om godkännande av frihandelsavtal m.m. mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern

Regeringens proposition

År

EI

1992/93:221

Ey

om godkännande av frihandelsavtal m.m. mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern

Regeringen föreslår riksdagen att anta de förslag som tagits upp i bifogade utdrag ur regeringsprotokollet den 1 april 1993.

På regeringens vägnar

Carl Bildt

Ulf Dinkelspiel

Propositionens huvudsakliga innehåll

I propositionen föreslås att riksdagen godkänner Sveriges deltagande i ett frihandelsavtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern. Avtalets syfte är att stegvis minska och slutligen avskaffa alla handelshinder mellan avtalsparterna för industrivaror. Samma gäller i huvudsak för fisk och andra marina produkter. Därutöver avskaffas den fasta delen av importskyddet för vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter.

Vidare föreslås att riksdagen godkänner en överenskommelse mellan Sverige och Ungern angående handeln med jordbruksvaror.

1 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Utdrag ur protokoll vid regeringssammanträde den 1 april 1993

Närvarande: statsministern Bildt, ordförande, och statsråden Friggebo, Johansson, Laurén, Hörnlund, af Ugglas, Dinkelspiel, Thurdin, Hellsvik, Wibble, Björck, Davidson, Könberg, Lundgren, Unckel, P. Westerberg, Ask

Föredragande: statsrådet Dinkelspicl

Proposition om godkännande av frihandelsavtal

m.m. mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern

1¶Inledning

Ungern avlägsnade sig under en längre tidsperiod alltmera från det kommunistiska systemet. Denna process följdes tidigt med intresse i Sverige. När de snabba omvälvningarna i Cenzral- och Östeuropa skedde i slutet av åttiotalet var Ungern, i jämförelse med andra länder i denna del av Europa, relativt väl förberett. En utvidgad handel mellan Ungern och Västeuropa var ett ömsesidigt mål som därför ansågs snabbt kunna förverkligas.

Reformpolitiken i Ungern sköt fart i början av åttiotalet och vägen mot demokrat: och marknadsekonomi befästes vid slutet av detta årtionde. De ekonomiska reformerna har dock inte kunnat genomföras utan vedermödor. De västeuropeiska staterna insåg tidigt att det var av gemensamt europeiskt intresse att reformerna skulle bli framgångsrika och att Ungern skulle lyckas etablera en stabil ekonomi på marknadsekonomisk grund.

Förbättrade avsättningsmöjligneter i Västeuropa för Ungern och cn ökning av handeln kan verksamt bidraga till en lösning av Ungerns ekonomiska problem och därmed till ett inleramande i det europeiska ekonomiska samarbetet. De västeuropiska länderna kan också dra nytta av en framväxande marknad i Ungern.

Som ett led i viljan att förnya sina internationella relationer har Ungern begärt omförhandling av sitt anslutningsprotokoll till Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet (GATT). Genom ett omfattande finansiellt och tekniskt bistånd får Ungern stöd av andra länder och internationella organisationer för sitt reformarbete.

Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern är, tillsammans med det s.k. Europaavtal som Ungern har slutit med Europeiska gemenskapen (EG), ett viktigt steg för att underlätta handeln med de västeuropeiska länderna.

Detta frihandelsavtal har sitt ursprung i den samarbetsdeklaration som undertecknades mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern vid EFTA:s ministermöte i Göteborg i juni 1990. Utöver samarbete på en rad områden förklarade sig parterna genom denna deklaration beredda att undersöka möjligheterna att 2

ingå frihandelsavtal. Förhandlingar om ett sådant avtal påbörjades under hösten 1990.

Förhandlingarna har resulterat i ett avtal mellan å ena sidan EFTA-länderna, dvs. Finland, Island, Liechtenstein, Norge, Schweiz, Sverige och Österrike och, å andra sidan, Ungern. Det undertecknades i Geneve den 29 mars 1993.

Avtalets huvudtext på engelska och i svensk översättning jämte bilagor bör fogas till protokollet i detta ärende som bilaga I.

I ett samförståndsprotokoll (”Record of Understandings”) har vissa tillämpnings- och tolkningsregler överenskommits mellan parterna. Samförståndsprotokollet bör fogas till protokollet i detta ärende som bilaga 2.

I anslutning till avtalet undertecknades även cen bilateral jordbruksöverenskommelsce mellan Sverige och Ungern, vilken bör fogas till protokollet som bilaga 3.

2¶Förhandlingarnas bakgrund

2.1¶Ungerns ekonomi och reformprogram

I slutet på 1960-talet genomförde Ungern såsom första land i östblocket ett reformprogram, som innebar viss decentralisering av den ekonomiska beslutsprocessen i kombination med inslag av marknadsekonomisk karaktär. Statliga företag gavs större frihet att själva bestämma i frågor som rörde produktion, kvalitet och prissättning. Det rigida systemet för utrikeshandel mjukades upp i syfte att skapa möjligheter på för landet viktiga marknader utanför östblocket. Den ekonomiska utvecklingen i Ungern kom under sjuttio- och åttiotalen att präglas av periodiskt återkommande försök från den dåvarande kommunistiska regimens sida att, inom ramen för en socialistisk planekonomi, söka vända landets stagnerande ekonomiska utveckling mot tillväxt och ökad handel med Västeuropa. Det var emellertid först med tillkomsten av en demokratiskt vald regering våren 1990, som den egentliga övergångsprocessen från planekonomi till marknadsekonomi på allvar kunde inledas.

Den regering som tillträdde i maj 1990 hade som övergripande målsättning att Ungern politiskt, ekonomiskt och kulturellt skulle inlemmas i kretsen av demokratiska länder i Europa. Genom ett omfattande reformprogram skulle landet omvandlas till en marknadsekonomi efter västeuropceiskt mönster. Som ett viktigt instrument för detta inleddes ett ambitiöst privatiseringsprogram i syfte att före år 1994 överföra hälften av de statliga företagen till privat ägo. I dag, knappt tre år senare, har regering och parlament i huvudsak skapat de legala förutsättningarna för att vad man föresatt sig skall kunna förverkligas. Genom cn konsekvent och målmedveten utrikes- och handelspolitisk söker regeringen uppnå största möjliga integration med Västeuropa, samtidigt som man ser sig själv i rollen som brobyggare mellan Västeuropa och de tidigare samarbetsländerna inom det f.d. östblockets ekonomiska samarbetsorganisation, SEV, Rådet för ömsesidigt ekonomisk bistånd.

Trots vissa förbättringar på en rad områden under de senaste åren utmärks den inhemska ckonomiska utvecklingen av fortsatt djup recession och tillbakagång. Enligt officiella upppgifter har industriproduktionen sedan år 1989 minskat med 48,5 procent och bruttonationalprodukten (BNP) med 22 procent. Arbetslösheten uppgick vid årsskiftet 1992/93 till drygt 12 procent och väntas under år 1993 komma att omfatta över 800 000 personer, vilket motsvarar ca 16 procent av den arbetsföra befolkningen. Inrättandet av ett fungerande socialt skyddsnät kommer sannolikt att innebära en ytterligare ökning av det växande budgetunderskottet, som för år 1992 uppgick till ca 18,5 miljarder kronor, eller ca 7 procent av BNP.

Ungern har cn omfattande skuldbörda i arv från den tidigare regimen. Landets utlandsskuld på ca 140 miljarder kronor motsvarar över 70 procent av BNP eller ca 15 000 kronor per capita.

Ungerns bruttonationalprodukt minskade under år 1991 med över 10 procent. Pågående omvandlingsprocess har i stort sett ändå haft en dynamisk inverkan på landets ckonomiska utveckling. Under år 1992 lyckades man begränsa minskningen av BNP till drygt fem procent i förhållande till året innan. Regeringens prognos för år 1993 är optimistisk. Man tror att de senaste årens minskning av BNP kommer att kunna övergå i en ökning om högst tre procent. Inflationstakten minskade under år 1992 i förhållande till året innan, från ca 34 till ca 22 procent. "Också vad gäller inflationstakten är regeringen optimistisk, man tror sig kunna begränsa inflationen till högst 19 procent under år 1993.

Valutareserven fortsatte under år 1992 att öka och uppgick vid årsskiftet 1992/93 till ca 38 miljarder kronor, vilket motsvarar ca 6 månaders import. Skuldtjänstkvoten har minskat till 31 procent, och för första gången på tio år väntas inget nettoutflöde av kapital. År 1992 visade ett överskott i bytesbalansen på strax över 2 miljarder kronor. Betalningsbalansen är även fortsättningsvis positiv och den preliminära siffran för år 1992 är 3,7 miljarder kronor.

Tack vare nämnda förbättringar av landets finansiella läge under senare år och cen strikt betalningsmoral åtnjuter Ungern ctt rykte som pålitlig gäldenär. Under överskådlig tid torde man därför även fortsättningsvis kunna täcka sitt kapitalbehov via Världsbanken, Internationella valutafonden (IMF), Europeiska banken för återuppbyggnad och utveckling (EBRD) och EG.

Den ungerska valutan, forint, har genomgått årliga nedskrivningar sedan slutet av åttiotalet. Sedan år 1983 har forinten skrivits ner gentemot den amerikanska dollarn med ca 40 precent. Från år 1991 har dock ökad prioritet givits åt prisstabilitet, snarare än åt justeringar av valutan. Dess värde utgår sedan december 1991 ifrån en valutakorg bestående av amerikanska dollar och ECU till lika stora delar.

I den ungerska ekonomin utgör utrikeshandeln en dynamisk sektor. Under år 1992 ökade landets totala export med över nio procent i förhållande till året innan. Importen ökade år 1992 med ca sju procent jämfört med året innan.

Ungern har till övervägande del lyckats kompensera de negativa följderna av östhandelns sammanbrott genom ökad export till OECD-länderna.

Denna export utgjorde ca 70 procent av Ungerns handel under år 1992. Hälften av landets handelsutbyte sker i dag med EG-länderna. En bidragande orsak härtill är det Europaavtal som Ungern slutit med EG, vilket trädde i kraft med intcerimistisk verkan från den 1 mars 1992. Avtalet ger fri tillgång till EG-marknaden för ca 60 procent av Ungerns exportutbud. Bl.a. som ett resultat av detta ökade exporten till EG-länderna under år 1992 med 23 procent. Detta kan jämföras med att exporten till EFTA-länderna ökade med endast två procent i förhållande till året innan.

Efter att år 1989 ha uppgått till hela 42 procent av Ungerns totala export, minskade därefter handeln med de forna samarbetspartnerna inom det tidigare östblocket drastiskt. År 1991 uppgick handeln till 22 procent av Ungerns totala export. Under år 1992 steg dock denna andel något till över 23 procent. I stort sett motsvarande andelar gäller för importen från dessa länder.

Handeln med Ryssland ökade under år 1992 med ctt par procentenheter, från att år 1991 ha uppgått till ca 14 procent av Ungerns totala handel. Utvecklingen på utrikeshandelns område visar den flexibilitet och förmåga till förnyelse som kännetecknar dagens ungerska exportindustri och reformerade utrikeshandelssystem.

Då Ungern anslöts till GATT år 1973 upprätthöll landet kvantitativa restriktioner främst på konsumtionsvaror. Vid anslutningsförhandlingarna framfördes från ungersk sida att restriktionerna införts av betalningsbalansskäl enligt GATT:s artiklar X11-XIV. Värdet av dessa s.k. globalkvoter har successivt ökats och uppgick år 1991 till ca 4 miljarder kronor.

Mot bakgrund av förändringarna i landet ansökte Ungern i september 1991 om omförhandling av sin anslutning till GATT. Man önskade få bort de särbestämmelser som infördes för Ungern på grund av dess ställning som statshandelsland. Omförhandlingarna har ännu inte inletts. I dessa kommer importrestriktionerna att behandlas.

Pågående avreglering inom utrikeshandeln omfattade vid årsskiftet 1992/93 drygt 90 procent av Ungerns export och drygt 80 procent av importerade industrivaror. För ca 10 procent av Ungerns totala import krävs importlicenser. Vissa av dessa varor är i sin tur föremål för globalkvoter. Globalkvoterna tillämpas generellt utan urskillning vad gäller varornas ursprung, och tilldelas sökanden i den ordning ansökan kommit in.

Jordbruket har fortfarande en mycket stor betydelse för Ungerns exportinkomster och kunde under år 1992 redovisa ett överskott på drygt 11 miljarder kronor eller ca 20 procent av BNP. Betydande osäkerhet råder emellertid fortfarande beträffande privatiseringsprocessens konsekvenser för äganderättsförhållandena inom jordbruket, vilket negativt påverkat investeringsviljan och lett till en minskning av den odlade arealen. Det huvudsakligen kooperativt organiserade jordbruket har också drabbats hårt av den nya konkurslagstiftning, som introducerades år 1992 och vars effekter började framträda under årets andra hälft.

Den ungerska regeringen avser att överföra de återstående ca 1000 jordbrukskooperativen, som brukar ca 90 procent av jorden, till privat ägande. Dessutom finns 122 statliga jordbruk. Regeringens mål är att till slutet av år 1993 ha hunnit privatisera mellan 70 och 80 procent av jordbruksarcalen.

En tredjedel av Ungerns BNP genereras i dag från den privata sektorn, i huvudsak bestående av små och medelstora företag etablerade efter år 1989. Antalet privata företag uppges till ca 70 000, varav drygt 15 000 utgörs av registrerade samriskföretag. Som första land i det gamla östblocket öppnade Ungern i juni 1990 åter sin aktiebörs. Hittills har omsättningen dock varit blygsam, med endast ett tjugotal börsnoterade företag.

Hörnstenen i regeringens refornpolitik - privatiseringsprogrammet — har ännu inte motsvarat de inledningsvis högt ställda förväntningarna. Hittills har drygt 1 200 tidigare statsägda företag omvandlats, eller är på väg att omvandlas, till privata företag. Detta innebär att, räknat i det aktuella bokföringsvärdet, omkring 30 procent av all statsägd egendom hittills har omvandlats till privat egendom. Regeringen siktar på att ha privatiserat hälften av Ungerns statsägda tillgångar under år 1994.

Till skillnad från övriga reformländer har Ungern valt en privatiseringsväg som innebär försäljning av företag direkt till potentiella intressenter. Mer attraktiva och på sikt konkurrenskraftiga företag har övergått i privata händer. Framtiden ter sig emellertid vtterst oviss för återstående delar av industrin med låg teknologisk standard, vars produktion inte längre efterfrågas. Bristen på inhemskt kapital samt effekterna av den nya konkurslagstiftningen, som hårt drabbat den kvarvarande statliga sektorn i näringslivet, har ytterligare dämpat takten i pågående privatiseringsprocess.

Regeringen söker genom en rad åtgärder påskynda utvecklingen. Bl.a. övervägs nu införandet av ett vouchersystem efter modell från det f.d. Tjeckoslovakien samt ett förenklat kreditgivningsförfarande. Voucher- eller kupongsystemet innebär att allmänheten får inhandla inköpsrättigheter, vilka så småningom kan bytas mot aktier. Förhoppningen är att detta skall stimulera ett hittills mycket svagt intresse bland inhemska entreprenörer.

Allt större vikt har efter hand lagts vid s.k. självprivatisering, som tillåter mindre företag med under 300 anställda att på eget initiativ övergå i privata händer. Utlänningar har dock inte möjlighet att lägga bud vid utförsäljning av mindre företag, vilket också har bidragit till det låga tempot i privatiseringen av småföretag. Inte minst av politiska skäl eftersträvar regeringen en minskning av det utländska kapitalets nuvarande dominans i den totala privatiseringsprocessen, från nuvarande 85 till en nivå om 20-30 procent.

Ungern antog tidigt en för östeuropeiska förhållanden liberal lagstiftning beträffande utländska investeringar, och anses allmänt som ett föregångsland i Central- och Östeuropa på detta område. Under perioden mellan 1989 och 1992 beräknas de utländska investeringarna ha uppgått till ca 32 miljarder kronor, vilket motsvarar drygt 60 procent av utlandets samlade insatser i Central- och Östeuropa under dessa år. Exempelvis har över 90 procent av japånska företags investeringar i denna del av Europa gått till Ungern. Enligt officiella uppgifter uppgick de utländska investeringarna t Ungern under fjolåret till ca 10 miljarder kronor, vilket innebar en mindre ökning i förhållande till år 1991. Detta tolkas allmänt som ett tecken på oförminskat förtroende för Ungern som investeringsland. En för regionen unik politisk stabilitet, liberal lagstiftning, förekomsten av en betydande dynamisk privat sektor och jämförelsevis låg inflation samt en för östeuropeiska förhållanden väl fungerande infrastruktur torde utgöra de främsta skälen till Ungerns för-

språng före övriga reformländer när det gäller att dra till sig utländska investeringar.

Antalet helt eller delvis utkindskt ägda företag beräknas vid årsskiftet 1992/93 ha uppgått till knappt 12000, varav 65 procent verksamma inom industrisektorn, 15 procent inom tjänstesektorn, 14 procent inom handeln samt resten inom bankväsendet. USA och Tyskland har svarat för drygt 30 respektive 20 procent av kontantinflödet, följda av länder som Österrike, Frankrike, Italien och Sverige.

De överläggningar som pågått med Internationella valutafonden (IMF) om framtida utbetalningar inom ramen för det treårsavtal om Särskilda dragningsrätter (SDR), som ingicks 1990, avslutades nyligen utan resultat. Den summa som avsatts för år 1992, ca 2,8 miljarder kronor, har inte utbetalats på grund av oenighet mellan regeringen och IMF i bedömningen av rådande ekonomiska läge och gällande ramar för budgetunderskottet under perioden 1993/94.

Ungern sätter emellertid stort hopp till ekonomiskt stöd från internationella institutioner som IMF, Världsbanken, Europeiska banken för återuppbyggnad och utveckling (EBRD) och den s.k. G 24-gruppen. G 24 är ett forum bestående av OECD-länderna för samordning av biståndet till länderna i Central- och Östeuropa. Under perioden januari 1990 till juli 1992 avsatte IMF, Världsbanken och EBRD ca 21,5 miljarder kronor till Ungern. Under samma tidsperiod avsatte G 24 över 37 miljarder kr i olika former av bistånd till Ungern. Av denna summa stod EG-länderna för över 27 miljarder kronor. EG-länderna bidrar dessutom med pengar till Ungern via finansiella protokoll o.d.

Bilden av utveckling inom den ungerska ekonomin är långt ifrån entydig och mycket tyder på att den sedan länge förväntade vändpunkten knappast kommer att inträffa under innevarande år. Pågående krigsförhandlingar i det södra närområdet påverkar negativt arbetet med att ställa om landet till marknadsekonomi, dels på grund av bördan av en omfattande flyktingström, dels genom uteblivna exportinkomster till följd av pågående ekonomiska sanktioner gentemot Serbien och Montenegro. Det finns också en oro för att den ungerska minoriteten i f.d. Jugoslavien på ca 440 000 personer skall dras in i konflikten.

Även på det inrikespolitiska området finns tecken som tyder på ökade motsättningar och stigande missnöje med regeringens ekonomiska politik. Arbetslöshet och sjunkande levnadsstandard är i dag cen realitet för stora grupper i det ungerska samhället. Resultatet av reformpolitiken låter vänta på sig och kommer för många knappast att bli en realitet i tid före det kommande valet år 1994. Mycket tyder emellertid på att Ungern även fortsättningsvis förmår leva upp till sitt rykie som en politisk och ekonomiskt stabil

stat i Central- och Östeuropa.

2.2¶Ungerns relationer till EG och EFTA

Redan de tidigare central- och östeuropeiska regimerna upprättade kontakter med EG. De första avtalen om handeln mellan EG och enskilda central-

hälften av 1980-talet sökte dessa länder allt närmare kontakter med EG.

Reformländerna —- i första hand Ungern, det dåvarande Tjeckoslovakien och Polen — hade stora förväntningar om mer långtgående förbindelser och på sikt medlemskap i EG. Inom Gemenskapen fanns ett politiskt tryck att stödja utvecklingen i dessa länder. Dessa faktorer ledde under våren 1990 fram till förslag om associationsavtal av en karaktär som EG inte tidigare tillämpat. Avtalen har fått benärnningen Europaavtal.

EG inledde vid årsskiftet 1990/91 förhandlingar om sådana avtal med Ungern liksom med det dåvarande Tjeckoslovakien och Polen. Avtalen kunde undertecknas i december 1991. Dessa avtal innehåller förutom fri bandel med industriprodukter och lättnader i handeln med jordbruksvaror också överenskommelser om politisk dialog, finansiellt stöd, tjänstexport, arbetskraftens rörlighet, industriellt och tekniskt samarbete, kulturutbyte m.m. Medlemskap i EG uppställs som det långsiktiga målet för samarbetet. Vad gäller frihandelsbestämmelserna tillämpas Europaavtalet sedan den 1 mars 1992 provisoriskt i väntan på ratificering. EG har sedermera även ingått Europaavtal med Rumänien och Bulgarien, vilka provisoriskt planeras sättas i kraft före halvårsskiftet 1993.

Samtidigt med EG:s förberedelser inför förhandlingarna om Europaavtal undertecknade EFTA-staterna vid ministermötet i Göteborg i juni 1990 samarbetsdeklarationer med Ungern, Polen och det dåvarande Tjeckoslovakien. Förutom beredvillighet till samarbete på en rad områden förklarade sig parterna införstådda med att undersöka möjligheterna att ingå frihandelsavtal. Liknande samarbetsdeklarationer undertecknades i december 1991 med Rumänien och Bulgarien. Förhandlingar med Ungern, liksom med det dåvarande Tjeckoslovakien och Polen om sådana avtal påbörjades under hösten 1990, och med Rumänien och Bulgarien hösten 1992.

EFTA-staterna har slutit ett frihandelsavtal med det dåvarande Tjeckoslovakien (prop. 1991/92:143), Polen (prop. 1992/93:146) och Rumänien (prop. 1992/93:165). Ett avtal med Bulgarien har undertecknats den 29 mars 1993.

Parallellt med de multilaterala förhandlingarna om frihandelsavtal har varje enskild EFTA-stat förhandlat fram bilaterala jordbruksöverenskommelser med Ungern. Dessa överenskommelser är av begränsad omfattning och innebär för Sveriges del vissa förmåner för ungerska varor i importhänseende och preferensbehandling för några svenska jordbruksprodukter vid export till Ungern. Den bilaterala jordbruksöverenskommelsen meltan Sverige och Ungern återkommer jag till i det följande.

3¶Sveriges ekonomiska förbindelser med Ungern

Trots att Ungern i dag svarar för en blygsam del av Sveriges utrikeshandel, ca 0,2 procent av exporten och 0,3 procent av importen, anses landet ha stor potential som marknad för svenska företag. Den tidiga omorienteringen i riktning mot en handel på marknadsekonomiska grunder är i detta sammanhang betydelsefull.

Sveriges handel med Ungern visade ett underskott under åren 1989 och

1990, som år 1991 övergick i ett överskott på 128 miljoner kronor. Exporten uppgick år 1991 till drygt 1 miljard kronor och år 1992 till ca 1,1 miljard kronor. Importen uppgick år 1991 till ca 907 miljoner kronor och minskade år 1992 till ca 856 miljoner kronor.

Sveriges export till Ungern år 1992 till över 60 procent av verkstadsprodukter. Telekommunikationsutrustning svarade inom denna kategori ensam för över en fjärdedel, eller ca 317 miljoner kronor. Detta innebär en ökning med 57 procent sedan året innan. Kemiska produkter står för ca 103 miljoner kronor av exporten. Inom denna grupp uppvisade medicinska och farmaccutiska produkter en ökning med 140 procent, till ca 48 miljoner kronor. Exporten av papper och papp uppgick till ca 92 miljoner kronor, att jämföras med drygt 72 miljoner år 1991. Delar och tillbehör till motorfordon exporterades till ett värde av över 40 miljoner kronor, en fördubbling i jämförelse med året innan. Exporten av lastbilar minskade under år 1992 från ett värde på ca 84 miljoner kronor till ca 26 miljoner kronor.

Livsmedel utgjorde år 1992 över en tredjedel (ca 302 miljoner kronor) av Sveriges import från Ungern. Verkstadsprodukter svarade för knappt 20 procent (ca 160 miljoner kronor) och aluminium för knappt sju procent (ca 56 miljoner kronor). Medan importen av livsmedel varit förhållandevis konstant de senaste åren har andelen verkstadsprodukter och aluminium minskat betydligt det senaste året, med 19 respektive 29 procent i jämförelse med år 1991. Importen av aluminium har nästan halverats sedan år 1989. Andelen kläder i importen från Ungern redovisar en stadig ökning de senaste åren, från ca 32 miljoner kronor år 1989 till ungefär 95 miljoner kronor år 1992.

Enligt ungerska uppgifter intar Sverige en sjätte plats bland utländska investerare i Ungern om man ser till antalet samriskföretag, s.k. joint ventures. De svenska investeringarna uppges hittills ha uppgått till närmare två miljarder kronor. Antalet svenska samriskföretag i Ungern uppgår f.n. till ca 250.

Sedan slutet av sextiotalet har en rad överenskommelser på det ekonomiska området slutits mellan Sverige och Ungern. År 1969 slöts en överenskommelse om ekonomiskt, industriellt och tekniskt samarbete, och året därefter en överenskommelse rörande internationell befordran av personer och gods på väg. År 1981 ingicks en överenskommelse om undvikande av dubbelbeskattning. Sedan år 1987 finns ett avtal mellan de båda länderna om främjande och ömsesidigt skydd av investeringar. Till raden av överenskommelser mellan Sverige och Ungern kunde år 1992 läggas ett tullsamarbetsavtal.

Det svenska biståndet till Ungern, främst genom Beredningen för tekniskt-ekonomiskt samarbete (BITS), uppgick under perioden juli 1990 — december 1992 till 10,3 miljoner kronor. I denna siffra räknas inte betalningsbalansstöd, regionalt stöd och stöd genom internationella organisationer.

Inom G 24-processen har Sverige avsatt ca 135 miljoner kronor i betalningsbalansstöd til Ungern.

4¶Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och

Ungern

Genom avtalet skapas ctt frihardelsområde mellan Ungern och de sju EFTA-staterna, inom vilket handelshinder avskaffas för industrivaror. Samma gäller i huvudsak för fisk och andra marina produkter, samt industriellt tillverkningsskydd för ett antal bearbetade jordbruksprodukter vid im-

port till Ungern från EFTA-länderna.

I avtalet eftersträvas att i möjligaste mån uppnå samma eller likartad reglering av handeln som i Europaavtalet mellan Ungern och EG, främst vad gäller tidtabellerna för avskaffande av tullar och andra handelshinder. Ända sedan förhandlingarna inleddes var det förutsett att tullavtrappningen skulle ske asymmetriskt. Detta innebär att EFTA-staterna — liksom EG enligt Europaavtalet — avvecklar sina tullar i en snabbare takt än Ungern. I enlighet härmed kommer EFTA-staterna art avskaffa huvuddelen av sina tullar redan vid avtalets ikraftträdande. Undaatag görs endast för vissa tekovaror, järn och stål samt några plastråvaror. För dessa produkter kommer tullarna att vara helt avskaffade den 1 januari 1996 (plastråvaror) resp. den 1 januari 1997 (järn och stål) och den 1 januari 1998 (teko).

Ungern avtrappar å sin sida tullar och handelshinder enligt samma tidsschema gentemot såväl EG som EFTA-staterna. För ett begränsat antal varor sänks tullarna med två tredjedelar vid avtalets ikraftträdande och avskaffas helt den 1 januari 1994. Övriga varor är fördelade i tre kategorier med tullsänkningsschema alltefter skyddsbehov. Tyngdpunkten i dessa reduktioner ligger under perioden 1995-1999. Alla tullar för industrivaror skall vara avskaffade den 1 januari år 2001.

En stor del av verkstadsindustr:ns och den kemiska industrins produkter kommer att bli tullfria i Ungern fr.o.m. avtalets ikraftträdande. För last- och personbilar kommer tullen dock inte att vara helt avskaffad förrän den 1 januari 2001. Tullavvecklingen för järn och stål sker i huvudsak mellan den 1 januari 1995 och den 1 januari 2001. Motsvarande gäller för ungersk import av papper och papp samt tckovaror.

Även i andra hänseenden än beträffande tidtabellen för avvecklingen är det naturligt att samma eller likartade regler gäller i relationerna mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern som mellan EG och Ungern. Detta är fallet för bl.a. skyddsklausulerna och de bestämmelser som gäller för att Ungern vid behov skall kunna skydda nystartade industrier samt för att underlätta den industriella strukturomvandlingen.

Avtalet innehåller också regler om s.k. kumulation med ursprungsmaterial mellan Polen, Tjeckien, Slovakien samt Ungern och EFTA-staterna. Detta innebär att insatsmaterial, som har sitt ursprung i någon av dessa stater, vid tillverkning av en exportvara får användas obegränsat och utan några speciella krav på bearbetning i tillverkningslandet. Detta är en viktig del i

diskuteras förslag om att utöka denna kumulation förutom mellan nyss nämnda stater och EFTA-staterna till att omfatta också EG.

Ungerns Europaavtal innehåller som nämnts i det föregående (avsnitt 2.2) regler för politisk dialog, finansiellt stöd, tjänsteexport, arbetskraftens rörlighet m.m. och sträcker sig därmed långt utöver EFTA-staternas ram för avtalet med Ungern. Liksom i de tidigare avtalen med Tjeckoslovakien, Polen och Rumänien går dock detta avtal ett steg längre än traditionella frihandelsavtal genom att, utöver själva avvecklingen av handelshinder och bestämmelser om skyddsklausuler, inbegripa regler om offentlig upphandling och immaterialrätt. En traditionell utvecklingsklausul öppnar dörren till framtida samarbete inom områden som inte täcks av föreliggande avtal. Frihandelsavtalet består av 40 artiklar, 16 bilagor och 5 protokoll.

I ett samförståndsprotokoll (”Record of Understandings”) har vissa tillämpnings- och tolkningsregler överenskommits mellan parterna. Dessa regler redovisas i det följande i anslutning till den artikel de hänför sig till.

Avtalets huvudsakliga innehåll framgår av följande redogörelse.

Avtalets inledning EFTA-staterna och Ungern förklarar inledningsvis att de, åberopande den samarbetsdeklaration som undertecknades i Göteborg i juni 1990, avser att avskaffa handeishindren sinsemellan. Detta skall ske i överensstämmelse med Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalets (GATT) bestämmelser för frihandelsområden. Parterna uttrycker förhoppningen att frihandelsavtalet skall utgöra ett viktigt bidrag till den europeiska integrationen. Vidare fastslås att ingen bestämmelse i avtalet får tolkas som innebärande att parterna befrias från sina förpliktelser enligt andra internationella avtal, särskilt GATT.

Syften Anikel 1. EFTA-staterna och Ungern skall under en övergångsperiod som slutar den 30 juni 2003, stegvis upprätta ett frihandelsområde i enlighet med bestämmelserna i avtalet.

Avtalets syfte är att genom utvidgning av den ömsesidiga handeln främja en harmonisk utveckling av de ckonomiska förbindelserna mellan EFTAstaterna och Ungern och därigenom befordra ökad ekonomisk aktivitet, förbättrade levnads- och sysselsättningsvillkor, ökad produktivitet och ckonomisk stabilitet.

På denna framskjutna plats anges vidare att ett ytterligare syfte med avtalet är att säkerställa rättvisa konkurrensvillkor mellan parterna.

Varuomfattning Antikel 2. Avtalet omfattar samtliga industrivaror, dvs. alla varor som faller under kap. 25-97 i systemet för harmoniserad varubeskrivning och kodifiering, med undantag av ett mindre antal varor som anges i bilaga I till avtalet. Vidare ingår vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter, vilka återfinns i proto- uu

bestämmelserna i bilaga H.

Ursprungsregler och tulladministrativt samarbete Antikel 3. Som villkor för tullförmånerna gäller att varorna skall ha sitt ursprung i någon av de avtalsslutande staterna. Reglerna för ursprungsbestämningen återfinns i protokoll B till avtalet. De överensstämmer i princip med de ursprungsregler som gäller enligt frihandelsavtalen mellan EFTAstaterna och EG. I samförståndsprotokollet har överenskommits att förbudet mot tullrestitution (artikel 23 i protokoll B) inte skall tillämpas före den 1 januari 1994. Möjligheter finns till ytterligare uppskjutande efter detta datum.

Protokoll B definierar begreppet ”ursprungsvaror” samt redogör för formerna för administrativt samarbete. I protokollet ges möjlighet till kumulation med ursprungsmaterial mellan de avtalsslutande staterna. Bestämmelserna omfattar också material med ursprung i Tjeckien, Slovakien och Polen, under förutsättning att det administrativa samarbetet mellan dessa länder och Ungern har upprättats i enlighet med bestämmelserna i protokoll B. Genom protokollet inrättas dessutom en underkommitté för tull- och ursprungsfrågor.

Avveckling av handelshinder Artikel 4. Inga nya importtullar eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern. Vid avtalets ikraftträdande skall EFTA-staterna avveckla alla importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan för varor som har sitt ursprung i Ungern. Undantag görs endast för vissa textil- och konfektionsvaror (Sverige, Norge och Österrike), för varor som faller under Europeiska kol- och stålgemenskapen (Sverige och Österrike) samt för vissa basplaster (Sverige och Norge). Dessa undantag specificeras i bilaga II till avtalet. Importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan som gäller för dessa varor skall avvecklas stegvis i enlighet med bestämmelserna i denna bilaga och vara helt avskaffade för basplasterna per den 1januari 1996, för varorna under Europeiska kol- och stålgemenskapen den ljanuari 1997 och för teko den 1januari 1998. Avvecklingen sker i samma takt som EG avvecklar sina handelshinder för dessa varor gentemot Ungern. Vad beträffar de undantagna textil- och konfektionsvarorna förbehåller sig EFTA-staterna i samförståndsprotokollet möjligheten att tillämpa samma skyddsmekanismer som avtalats mellan Ungern och EG.

Ungern avvecklar å sin sida tu:larna för alla varor som har sitt ursprung i en EFTA-stat, med varorna uppdelade i tre olika grupper:

1) Tullavveckling i två steg med fullständig avveckling den 1januari 1994. Dessa varor specificeras i bilaga [V till avtalet. 2) Tullavveckling i tre steg med fullständig avveckling den I januari 1997. Detta gäller andra varor än de som finns upptagna i bilagorna IV och V. 3) Tullavveckling i sju steg med fullständig avveckling den 1januari 2001. Dessa varor specificeras i bilaga V till avtalet.

Detta schema överensstämmer med Ungerns tullavveckling gentemot EG. I sumförståndsprotokollet mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern sägs att denna parallellitet bör bibehållas i sina huvuddrag under hela övergångsperioden. Eventuellt påskyndande av tullavvecklingen mellan EG och Ungern bör därför så långt möjligt följas av motsvarande åtgärder i relationerna mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern. I avtalet (artikel 32) ges Gemensamma kommittén behörighet bl.a. att ändra i tidtabellen för tullavtrappningen.

Antikel 5. Som utgångspunkt för tullsänkningarna gäller den mest-gynnadnations-tull som var tillämplig den 29 februari 1992 (bastulldatum).

Möjlighet finns att justera bastullarna med hänsyn till eventuell framtida allmän tullsänkning, särskilt till följd av GATT:s Uruguayrunda.

Protokoll A. För livsmedelsindustriprodukter gäller enligt avtalet att avgifter för ingående jordbruksråvaror får uttas inom ramen för ett prisutjämningssystem. Sverige är berctt att fr.o.m. avtalets ikrafträdande slopa tillverkningsskyddet för livsmedelsindustriprodukter. Ungern tillämpar kvantitativa begränsningar på jordbruksområdet.

Bilaga II. Vad gäller handeln med fisk och marina produkter gäller särskilda regler som behandlas i bilaga H till avtalet. Dessa bestämmelser innebär tullfrihet för en rad produkter med ursprung i EFTA-staterna och i Ungern redan vid avtalets ikraftträdande. Sverige får vad gäller torsk och sill, i den mån det är nödvändigt för att undvika prisstörningar på den svenska marknaden, bibehålla kvantitativa restriktioner till den 31 december 1993. Ungern sänker sina tullar enligt fyra olika tidtabeller för tullavtrappning, beroende på vilka produkter som omfattas. Tidtabellerna för tre av produktgrupperna finns redovisade under frihandelsavtalets artikel 4. För den fjärde produktgruppen kommer Ungern av sänka sina tullar med 10 procent vid

avtalets ikraftträdande. Ungern kommer också att öppna årliga tullkonting-

enter för en rad produkter på 3 miljoner dollar, fördelade på Island, Norge och Sverige.

Antikel 6. Ingen ny avgift med en verkan som motsvarar importtullar skall introduceras i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern. Redan existerande avgifter av denna karaktär skall avvecklas vid avtalets ikraftträdande. Undantag görs för de licensavgifter, tullklareringsavgifter och statistikavgifter som Ungern tillämpar. Dessa skall enligt bilaga VI gradvis avvecklas till den 1 januari 1997.

Anikel 7. Bestämmelserna i artikel 4 om förbud mot och avveckling av importtullar skall även tillämpas på tullar av fiskal karaktär. Vissa undantag som anges i protokoll C till avtalet har medgivits för Liechtenstein, Schweiz och Island. Dessa länder får, om de så önskar, ersätta en tull av fiskal karaktär med en intern avgift.

Anikel 8. Inga nya exporttullar eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern. Redan existerande sådana skall avskaffas vid avtalets ikraftträdande. Vissa undantag har medgivits för Island enligt bilaga VII.

Arntikel 9. Ingen ny kvantitativ importrestriktion eller åtgärd med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan parterna. Redan existerande kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall avvecklas när avtalet träder i kraft. Vissa undantag har medgivits för Österrike 13

och Norge enligt bilaga VIH till avtalet och för Ungern enligt protokoll A, bilaga II och bilaga IX till avtalet. Vid avtalets ikraftträdande skall Ungern öppna årliga kontingenter för EFTA-staterna på vissa varor och enligt de villkor som anges i bilaga X. Ungerns licenskvotsystem har jag beskrivit i det föregående (avsnitt 2.1).

Artikel 10. Ingen ny kvantitativ exportrestriktion eller åtgärd med motsvarande verkan skall införas 1 handeln mellan parterna. Redan existerande kvantitativa restriktioner avvecklas när avtalet träder i kraft. Vissa undantag anges för EFTA-staternas del i bilaga XI och för Ungerns del i bilaga XII till avtalet. Sverige bibehåller vissa restriktioner beträffande järn- och stålskrot.

I samförståndsprotokollet har parterna kommit överens om att göra undantagen från denna artikel till föremål för en översyn efter ikraftträdandet av EES-avtalet.

Antikel 15. Parterna förbinder sig att inte vidta någon åtgärd av intern fiskal natur, som innebär diskriminering mellan varor med ursprung i en EFTA-stat och motsvarande varor med ursprung i Ungern.

Övriga bestämmelser avseende varuutbytet Artikel 13. EFTA-staterna och Ungern skall notifiera varandra, på tidigast möjliga stadium, om förslag till tekniska föreskrifter och ändringar i dessa som de avser utfärda. Förfarandet för informationsproceduren framgår av bilaga XIII till avtalet.

Artikel 14. Frihandelsavtalet omfattar i princip endast industrivaror. Parterna förklarar sig dock beredda att främja en harmonisk utveckling av handeln med jordbruksprodukter. För att uppnå detta har överenskommelser ingåtts mellan Ungern och varje enskild EFTA-stat om åtgärder för att underlätta handeln med jordbruksvaror. Det avtal som ingåtts mellan Sverige och Ungern återkommer jag till (avsnitt 5).

Antikel 16. En viktig förutsättning för att fribandeln skall äga rum utan störningar är att betalningar som avser handeln kan ske utan hinder. I avtalet föreskrivs att sådana betalningar inte skall vara underkastade några restriktioner. Vidare skall parterna avhålla sig från restriktioner i fråga om krediter för kommersiella transaktioner.

Fram till dess att den ungerska valutan nått full konvertibilitet förbehåller sig Ungern dock rätten att tillämpa valutarestriktioner i samband med kortoch medelfristiga krediter i den utsträckning detta är tillåtet enligt Ungerns status i Internationella valutafonden. Sådana restriktioner får ej tillämpas på ett diskriminerande sätt.

Konkurrensregler m.m. Anikel 12. De avtalsslutande parterna skall säkerställa att statliga handelsmonopol anpassas på sådant sätt att ingen diskriminering med avseende på upphandling och marknadsföring föreligger mellan medborgare I EFTA-staterna och i Ungern. Vissa undantag för Schweiz, Liechtenstein, Island och Österrike framgår av protokoll D till avtalet.

Anikel 16. Den stora ekonomiska betydelsen av tillträde ull offentlig upp-

handling gör att parterna ser en effektiv liberalisering av sina respektive marknader för offentlig upphandling som ett viktigt mål.

Efter avtalets ikraftträdande skall EFTA-staterna ge ungerska företag tillträde till upphandlingsförfaranden på sina resp. marknader enligt den överenskommelse om statlig upphandling som nu är i kraft inom ramen för GATT. Ungern skall, med hänsyn till omstruktureringen och utvecklingen av sin ekonomi, stegvis säkerställa att företag från EFTA-staterna får tillträde enligt samma principer till upphandlingsförfaranden på den ungerska marknaden.

Så snart som möjligt efter ikraftträdandet skall parterna inom ramen för samarbetet i en gemensam kommitté, som upprättas enligt artikel 28, vidareutveckla upphandlingsreglerna så att fritt tillträde och icke-diskriminering säkerställs mellan leverantörer från parterna.

Anikel 18. Det är i dag vanligt att frihandelsavtal och andra avtal om handelsrelationer mellan stater innehåller bestämmelser om skydd för immateriella rättigheter. Genom denna artikel förpliktar sig parterna att ge och säkerställa ett icke-diskriminerande skydd för de rättigheter som hör till den immateriella äganderätten, i synnerhet för upphovsrätt, innefattande dataprogram, databaser och närstående rättigheter, varumärken, geografiska ursprungsbeteckningar, mönster, patent, kretsmönster i halvledarprodukter samt för skydd av företagshemligheter. Dessa områden liksom särskilda skyldigheter finns upptagna i bilaga XIV.

Parterna förpliktar sig vidare att skyddet senast den 1januari 1997 skall vara på en nivå som motsvarar nivån inom de avtalsslutande staternas territorier. De skall vidta effektiva icke-diskriminerande åtgärder för att hävda dessa rättigheter emot överträdelser, särskilt vad gäller förfalskning och pirattillverkning. Särskilda skyldigheter framgår av bilaga XIV.

Anikel 19. Kartellsamarbete och missbruk av dominerande marknadsställning från ett eller flera företags sida skall anses vara oförenligt med avtalet i den mån sådana förfaranden hindrar, begränsar eller snedvrider konkurrensen i handeln mellan parterna. Skyddsåtgärder mot dylika konkurrensbegränsande affärsmetoder får vidtas i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 26.

Anikel 20. Statsstöd som snedvrider konkurrensen genom att gynna vissa företag eller viss produktion är, i den utsträckning handeln kan påverkas, oförenligt med frihandelsavtalet. Bedömningen av huvudvida förfaranden strider mot avtalets regler skall baseras på de kriterier som anges i bilaga XV. Om en part anser ctt visst förfarande vara oförenligt med artikeln får den vidta lämpliga åtgärder i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 26 under förutsättning att åtgärderna är förenliga med GATT och relevanta avtal förhandlade under dess hägn. I syfte att främja de ekonomiska reformerna och den ckonomiska utvecklingen får dock Ungern fram till den Ijuli 1998 använda sig av stöd som går utöver vad som är medgivet EFTA-staterna. Enligt samförståndsprotokollet gäller detta under förutsättning att detta stöd är tilllåtet i handeln mellan Ungern och EG.

Skyddsåtgärder Antikel 11. Avtalets bestämmelser hindrar inte parterna från att tillämpa sådana förbud eller restriktioner i handeln som grundas på bl.a. hänsyn till allmän moral eller säkerhet, intresset att skydda människors och djurs hälsa eller miljön. Sådana åtgärder får Jock inte utgöra ett medel för godtycklig diskriminering eller innefatta en förtäckt begränsning av handeln mellan parterna. Bestämmelser om skydé för miljön förekommer inte i tidigare typer av frihandelsavtal.

Anikel 21. Vid dumpning kan lämpliga motåtgärder med användande av proceduren i artikel 26 vidtas i enlighet med artikel VI i GATT och därtill knutna tillämpningsavtal.

Arntikel 22. När en vara importeras i sådana ökande kvantiteter och på sådana villkor som förorsakar eller notar att förorsaka allvarlig skada för viss produktion hos den importerande parten kan denna part vidta lämpliga skyddsåtgärder i enlighet med procedurbestämmelserna i artikel 26. Detsamma gäller om en ökning av importen av cen viss vara orsakar allvarliga störningar i en sektor av näringslivet eller allvarlig försämring av det ckonomiska läget inom cen viss region.

Artikel 23. Denna särskilda skyddsklausul ger Ungern rätt att under vissa förutsättningar införa tullar för en begränsad del av sin import i syfte att skydda nyetablerade industriföretag, vissa industrisektorer under omstrukturcering eller sådana sektorer sora är utsatta för allvarliga svårigheter. Bestämmelsen ansluter nära till en motsvarande skyddsklausul i Ungerns Europaavtal med EG.

Användningen av denna klausul är kringgärdad av vissa villkor. En tull får höjas till högst 25 procent av värdet och EFTA-staterna skall alltid behålla en viss preferens i jämförelse med import från tredje länder.

Ytterligare en begränsning är azt det totala importvärdet av de varor som är underkastade de särskilda skyddsåtgärderna inte får överstiga 15 procent av den totala importen av industrivaror från EFTA-staterna. Åtgärderna får i princip tillämpas under en period av högst fem år och får inte införas för en vara om mer än tre År har gått sedan alla tullar och kvantitativa restriktioner för denna vara avskaffats. Åtgärderna skall upphöra senast vid övergångsperiodens utgång. Ungern skall informera Gemensamma kommittén om varje tullhöjning av detta stag som man avser vidta och skall också lämna cn tidsplan för stegvis avveckling med början senast två år efter införandet.

ÅAntikel 24. Skulle avvecklingen av handelshindren leda till en allvarlig bristsituation och detta orsakar betydande svårigheter för den exporterande parten får denna vidta lämpliga åtgärder med användande av proceduren i artikel 26. Samma gäller om snedvridning i handeln uppstår till följd av reexport.

Artikel 25. I händelse av allvarliga betalningsbalanssvårigheter eller omedelbart hot därom får en part införa tillfälliga restriktioner för handeln i enlighet med GATT:s regler.

En part som inför åtgärder enligt denna artikel skall genast underrätta Gemensamma kommittén och när cetta är möjligt presentera en tidsplan för avvecklingen.

Anikel 26. Innan skyddsåtgärder vidtas skall överläggningar äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén med iakttagande av vissa tidsfrister. Om de påtalade svårigheterna inte lösts inom angiven tid får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder för att komma till rätta med det påtalade förhållandet. Vad gäller artikel 19 är tidsfristen tre månader. För artiklarna 20, 21, 22, 24 och 31 gäller trettio dagar. Övriga parter skall omedelbart underrättas om de skyddsåtgärder som vidtagits. Åtgärdernas omfattning och varaktighet skall begränsas till vad som är absolut nödvändigt. I första hand skall sådana åtgärder vidtas som medför den minsta störningen i tillämpningen av avtalet. Åtgärder som Ungern vidtar mot ett förfarande eller en underlåtenhet från en EFTA-stats sida får endast påverka handeln med denna stat.

När exceptionella förhållanden gör föregående samråd omöjligt får den berörda parten i de situationer som avses i artiklarna 21, 22 och 24, utan dröjsmål vidta de provisoriska åtgärder som är absolut nödvändiga för att komma till rätta med svårigheterna. Information om åtgärderna skall lämnas utan dröjsmål och samråd skall så snart som möjligt äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén.

Härutöver har parterna i samförståndsprotokollet kommit överens om att överväga om skiljeförfarande kan vara en lämplig metod att lösa tvister.

Artikel 27. Avtalets bestämmelser hindrar inte en part från att vidta åtgärder som den anser nödvändiga med hänsyn till väsentliga säkerhetsintressen eller till uppfyllandet av internationella förpliktelser eller genomförandet av sin nationella politik. I de senare fallen kan det vara fråga om handel med vapen och krigsmateriel eller icke-spridning av biologiska och kemiska vapen eller kärnvapen.

Artikel 31. Om en part anser att den andra parten har försummat att fullgöra en förpliktelse enligt avtalet, kan lämpliga åtgärder vidtas enligt proceduren i artikel 26.

Utvecklingsklausul Artikel 30. Om det föreligger ett gemensamt ekonomiskt intresse, finns det möjlighet att utvidga samarbetet till områden som inte täcks av avtalet. Förslag härom skall tillställas parterna och närmare studeras i Gemensamma kommittén.

Avtalets förvaltning Antiklarna 28 och 29. Tillämpningen av avtalet skall övervakas och administreras av cn gemensam kommitté. Kommittén får besluta om ändringar i vissa av avtalets bilagor, bl.a. vad gäller ursprungsregler och tidtabeller för tullavtrappningen. I andra frågor får kommittén avge rekommendationer. Kommittén skall uttala sig enhälligt. Gemensamma kommittén skall sammanträda när det är nödvändigt, dock minst en gång om året. Varje avtalsslutande part kan begära att möte hålls.

2 Riksdagen 19921/93. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Artiklarna 32-40. 1 avtalets avslutande artiklar finns bl.a. regler för ändringar i avtalet samt om anslutning och uppsägning. Sveriges regering är depositarie.

Anikel 33. I denna artikel fastslås att avtalet gäller handeln mellan å ena sidan EFTA-staterna och å andra sidan Ungern. Däremot är avtalet inte tilllämpligt på det inbördes förhållandet mellan EFTA-staterna, såvida detta inte uttryckligen stadgas i avtalet.

Vidare klargörs förhållandet till det redan cxisterande bilaterala frihandelsavtalet mellan Finland och Ungern, enligt vilket handeln mellan de båda länderna redan är fri från tullar och andra handelshinder. Bilaga XVI till avtalet innehåller vissa särregler som gäller mellan Finland och Ungern.

Artikel 39. Ikraftträdande förutses ske den 1 juli 1993, förutsatt att samtliga signatärstater då har deponerzat sina ratifikationsinstrument hos depositarien. Om ratifikationsprocedur2n blir försenad förutses i artikeln att avtalet, efter beslut av de avtalsslutande staterna, kan träda i kraft mellan de parter som deponerat sina ratifikationsinstrument, förutsatt att Ungern har deponerat sitt. Artikeln ger också möjlighet till provisorisk tillämpning.

Avtalet föranleder för närvarande ingen lagstiftning.

5¶Bilaterala jordbruksöverenskommelsen

De bilaterala jordbruksförhandlingarna har resulterat i separata jordbruksöverenskommelser mellan Ungern och EFTA-staterna Sverige, Finland, Island, Norge, Schweiz och Österrike. Varuomfattningen liksom handelsförmånerna varierar för de sex avtalen. Sverige har i detta sammanhang erbjudit Ungern tullförmåner, i flera fall inom ramen för tullkvoter, för en del produkter, bl.a. vissa frukter, bär och grönsaker. Ungern får även avgiftsfria kvoter för färskt nötkött, ungerska korvar samt konserverad skinka. Sverige har fått tullförmåner inom ramen för licenskvoter för margarin och vodka. I överenskommelsen ingår även en utvecklingsklausul.

Till överenskommelsen har fogats särskilda ursprungsregler. Den träder i kraft sedan parterna har underrättat varandra om att konstitutionella krav i resp. land har uppfyllts. Den upphör att gälla sex månader efter det att den sagts upp.

6¶Godkännande av överenskommelserna

Mitt förslag: Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern jämte därtill hörande samförståndsprotokoll samt den bilaterala jordbruksöverenskommelsen mellan Sverige och Ungern skall godkännas.

Skälen för mitt förslag: Att länderna i Central- och Östeuropa snabbt inlemmas i det västeuropeiska ekonomiska samarbetet är av avgörande betydelse för systemskiftets genomförande. Förbättrade avsättningsmöjligheter i Västeuropa kan verksamt bidra till en lösning av de ekonomiska problem, som planekonomin har lämnat efter sig och ersätta den drastiskt minskade exporten till stater inom det forna östblocket. Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern är, tillsammans med det Europaavtal som Ungern har slutit med EG, ett viktigt steg i denna riktning. Härtill kommer att Ungern på sikt kan utvecklas till en inte oväsentlig marknad för svenska exportprodukter. Genom avtalet undanröjs också den diskriminering som

svenska företag mött på den ungerska marknaden i förhållande till företag i

EG, sedan Europaavtalet provisoriskt trädde i kraft den 1 mars 1992.

Avtalet skapar ett frihandelsområde, inom vilket alla handelshinder för industrivaror samt för i stort sett all fisk och andra marina produkter avskaffas tillsammans med det industriella tillverkningsskyddet för vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter. Jag förordar därför att avtalet jämte därtill hörande samförståndsprotokoll godkänns.

Den bilaterala jordbruksöverenskommelsen mellan Sverige och Ungern medför vissa lättnader i handeln med jordbruksvaror. Efter samråd med jordbruksministern förordar jag att jordbruksöverenskommelsen godkänns.

Enligt 5§ lagen (1987:1069) om tullfrihet m.m. får regeringen meddela föreskrifter om tullfrihet, tullnedsättning och återbetalning av tull med anledning av internationella handelsöverenskommelser som Sverige har ingått eller anslutit sig till. Det ankommer därför på regeringen att med stöd av detta bemyndigande meddela de föreskrifter som överenskommelserna föranleder.

7¶Hemställan

Jag hemställer att regeringen föreslår riksdagen att

1. godkänna frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern

samt därtill hörande samförståndsprotokoll,

2. godkänna jordbruksöverenskommelsen mellan Sverige och Ung-

ern. Ärendet bör behandlas under innevarande riksmöte.

8¶Beslut

Regeringen ansluter sig till föredragandens överväganden och beslutar att genom proposition föreslå riksdagen att anta de förslag som föredraganden har lagt fram.

Bilaga I

1. Agreement between the EFTA-States and 1. Avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern Hungary Preamble Inledning The Republic of Austria, the Republic of Republiken Finland, Republiken Island,

Finland, the Republic of Iceland, the Princip- Furstendömet Liechtenstein, Konungariket

ality of Liechtenstein, the Kingdom of Nor- Norge, Schweiziska Edsförbundet, Konungaway, the Kingdom of Sweden, the Swiss Con- riket Sverige, Republiken Österrike å ena sifederation (hereinafter called the EFTA dan (nedan kallade EFTA-staterna) och Re- States) and the Republic of Hur-gary (herein- publiken Ungern å andra sidan (nedan kallad after called Hungary). Ungern), Recalling their intention to participate act- som bekräftar sin avsikt att aktivt delta i den ively in the process of economic integration in europeiska ekonomiska integrationsprocessen Europe and expressing their readiness to co- och som förklarar sig beredda att samarbeta operate in seeking ways and means to för att försöka stärka denna process, strengthen this process, Having regard to the Declaration signed by som beaktar den deklaration som underthe EFTA States and Hungary in Gothenburg tecknades av EFTA-staterna och Ungern i Göon 13 June 1990, teborg den 13 juni 1990,

Recalling their firm commitment to the Fi- som erinrar om sina fasta åtaganden i för-

nal Act of the Conference on Security and Co- hållande till slutakten från Konferensen om säoperation in Europe, the Charter of Paris for kerhet och samarbete i Europa, Parisstadgan a New Europe, and in particular the principles om ett nytt Europa och särskilt de principer contained in the final document of the CSCE som återfinns i slutdokumentet från ESK-kon- Bonn Conference on Economic Co-operation ferensen i Bonn om ekonomiskt samarbete i in Europe, Europa, Reaffirming their commitment to the prin- som på nytt bekräftar sin anslutning till ciples of a market economy, which constitutes marknadsekonomins principer, vilka utgör bathe basis for their relations, sen för deras förbindelser, Noting the Memorandum of Understanding som noterar samförståndsöverenskommelbetween the Organisation for Economic Co- sen mellan Organisationen för ekonomiskt operation and Development and the Govern- samarbete och utveckling, OECD, och Ungment of Hungary signed in Paris on 4 June erns regering, undertecknad i Paris den 4 juni 1991, and in particular that Hungary firmly 1991, och särskilt att Ungern åtog sig att slutcommitted itself to finalizing the setting up of giltigt fastställa nödvändiga ekonomiska, jurithe necessary economic, legal and institutional diska och institutionella strukturer för en solid framework for a well-established market marknadsekonomi, economy, Reaffirming their commitment to pluralistic som på nytt bekräftar sina åtaganden om democracy based on the rule of law, human pluralistisk demokrati grundad på rättssäkerrights and fundamental freedoms and recalling het, mänskliga rättigheter och grundläggande their membership in the Council of Europe, friheter, och som erinrar om sitt medlemskap i Europarådet,

Bilaga I

Firmly convinced that this Agreement will som är fast övertygade om att detta avtal foster the creation of an enlarged and harmo- kommer att gynna uppkomsten av ett utvidgat nious free trade area within Europe, thus con- och harmoniskt = frihandelsområde inom stituting an important contribution to Euro- Europa och därmed utgöra ett viktigt bidrag pean integration, till den europeiska integrationen,

Resolved to this end to eliminate progress- som har föresatt sig att i detta syfte stegvis ively the obstacles to substantially all their avskaffa hindren för i stort sett hela sin handel trade, in accordance with the General Agree- i enlighet med bestämmelserna i Allmänna ment on Tariffs and Trade, tull- och handelsavtalet,

Declaring their readiness to examine, in the som förklarar sig beredda att, i ljuset av alla light of any relevant factor, the possibility of relevanta faktorer, undersöka möjligheten att developing and decpening their relations in or- utveckla och fördjupa sina förbindelser i avsikt der to extend them to fields not covered by this att utsträcka dem till områden som inte täcks Agreement, av detta avtal,

Considering that no provision of this Agree- som beaktar att ingen bestämmelse i detta ment may be interpreted as exempting the avtal får tolkas så att de avtalsslutande sta- States, Parties to this Agreement, from their terna befrias från sina förpliktelser enligt obligations under other international agree- andra internationella avtal, särskilt Allmänna ments, especially the General Agreement on tull- och handelsavtalet, Tariffs and Trade,

Have decided, in pursuit of the above to Har beslutat att med hänsyn till ovanståconclude this Agreement: ende ingå detta avtal.

Article 1 Artikel I Objectives Avtalets syften

1. The EFTA States and Hungary shall 1. EFTA-staterna och Ungern skall, under gradually establish, during a transitional en övergångsperiod fram till den 30 juni 2003, period ending at the latest on 30 June 2003, a gradvis upprätta ett frihandelsområde i enligfree trade arca in accordance with the provi- het med bestämmelserna i detta avtal. sions of this Agreement.

2. The objectives of this Agreement, which 2. Detta avtal, som är baserat på handelsis based on trade relations between market förbindelserna mellan marknadsekonomier, economies, are: syftar till att

(a) to promote, through the expansion of a) genom utvidgning av den ömsesidiga reciprocal trade the harmonious development handeln främja en harmonisk utveckling av de of the economic relations between the EFTA ekonomiska förbindelserna mellan EFTA-sta- States and Hungary and thus to foster in the terna och Ungern och att därigenom i EFTA- EFTA States and in Hungary the advance of staterna och i Ungern främja ökad ekonomisk economic activity, the improvement of living aktivitet, förbättrade levnads- och anställand employment conditions, and increased ningsvillkor samt ökad produktivitet och ekoproductivity and financial stability: nomisk stabilitet,

Bilaga I

(b) to provide fair conditions of competi- b) säkerställa rättvisa konkurrensvillkor i tion for trade between the States, Parties to handeln mellan de avtalsslutande staterna, this Agreement;

(c) to contribute in this way, by the removal c) sålunda, genom avveckling av handelsof barriers to trade, to the harmonious devel- hindren, bidraga till harmonisk utveckling och opment and expansion of world trade. utvidgning av världshandeln.

Article 2 Artikel 2 Scope Avtalets varuomfattning

The Agreement shall apply: Detta avtal skall tillämpas på

(a) to products falling within Chapters 25 to a) varor hänförliga till kapitel 25-97 i sy- 97 of the Harmonized Commodity Description stemet för harmoniserad varubeskrivning och and Coding System, excluding the products kodifiering, med undantag av varor som finns listed in Annex I; uppräknade i bilaga I,

(b) to products specified in Protocol A, b) varor som anges i protokoll A, med with due regard to the arrangements provided beaktande av de arrangemang som framgår for in that Protocol; därav,

(c) to fish and other marine products speci- c) fisk och andra marina produkter som anfied in Annex II, with due regard to the ar- ges i bilaga IT, med beaktande av där angivna rangements provided for in that Annex; arrangemang, originating in an EFTA State or Hungary. med ursprung i en EFTA-stat eller i Ungern.

Article 3 Artikel 3 Rules of origin and co-operaticn in customs Ursprungsregler och tulladministrativt samadministration arbete

1. Protocol B lays down the rules of origin I. Protokoll B fastställer ursprungsreglerna and related methods of administrative co- och de former av administrativt samarbete operation. som hänför sig till dessa.

2. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall vidta shall take appropriate measures, including lämpliga åtgärder, inbegripet regelbunden regular reviews by the Joint Committee and granskning av Gemensamma kommittén och arrangements for administrative co-operation, arrangemang rörande administrativt samarto ensure that the provisions of Articles 4, 5, bete, för att garantera att bestämmelserna i ar- 7,8.9 and 10 and of Protocol B are effectively tiklarna 4, 5, 7, 8, 9 och 10 samt protokoll B and harmoniously applied, and to reduce, as tillämpas på ett effektivt och harmoniskt sätt far as possible, the formalities imposed on och för att så långt möjligt reducera de formatrade, and to achieve mutually satisfactory so- liteter som åläggs handeln och nå ömsesidigt lutions to any difficulties arising from the op- tillfredsställande lösningar av de svårigheter eration of those provisions. som kan uppstå när dessa bestämmelser till-

lämpas.

Bilaga I

Article 4 Artikel 4 Customs duties on imports Importtullar 1. No new customs duty on imports shall be 1. Ingen ny importtull skall införas i hanintroduced in trade between the EFTA States deln mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern. and Hungary. 2. Customs duties on imports shall be 2. Importtullarna skall sänkas gradvis och gradually reduced and ultimately abolished in till sist avvecklas enligt följande tidtabell: accordance with the following timetable: a) När detta avtal träder i kraft, skall (a) On the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the EFTA States shall abolish all EFTA-staterna avveckla alla importtullar på customs duties on imports for products origin- varor med ursprung i Ungern, med undantag av varor som närmare anges i bilaga III, för ating in Hungary, except for products specivilka importtullar skall stegvis avvecklas enligt fied in Annex III for which customs duties on imports shall be progressivley abolished in ac- bestämmelserna i bilagan. cordance with the provisions laid down in that Annex. (b) (i) Customs duties on imports applic- b) i) Importtullar, tillämpliga i Ungern, able in Hungary to products origin- på varor med ursprung i en EFTAstat, som upptas i bilaga IV skall sän-

ating in an EFTA State, which are

listed in Annex IV shall be reduced kas stegvis: progressively: Upon entry into to once-third of Vid avtalets ikraft- till en tredjedel force of — the the basic duty trädande av bastullen Agreement On 1 January 1994 to zero. Den 1 januari 1994: till noll. (ii) Customs duties on imports applic- ii) Importtullar. tillämpliga i Ungern, able in Hungary to products origin- på varor med ursprung i en EFTAating in an EFTA State, which are stat, som inte tas uppi bilaga IV eller not listed in Annex IV or V shall be V skall sänkas stegvis: reduced progressively: On I January 1995 to two-thirds of Den 1 januari 1995: — till två tredjedethe basic duty lar av bastullen On 1 January 1996 to one-third of Den 1 januari 1996:.. till en tredjedel the basic duty av bastullen On I January 1997 to zero. Den 1 januari 1997: till noll.

(iii) Customs duties on imports applic- iii) Importtullar, tillämpliga i Ungern, able in Hungary to products origin- på varor med ursprung i en EFTAating in an EFTA State which are stat som tas upp i bilaga V skall sänlisted in Annex V shall be reduced kas stegvis: progressively: On I January 1995 to (9096) of the Den I januari 1995: till 9096 av basbasic duty tullen On I January 1996 to (7596) of the Den 1 januari 1996: till 7596 av basbasic duty tullen

Bilaga I

On 1 January 1997 — to (6096) of the Den 1 januari 1997: till 607: av bas-

basic duty tullen

On I January 1998 to (4596) of the Den 1 januari 1998: till 4596 av bas-

basic duty tullen

On I January 1999 to (3096) of the Den 1 januari 1999: till 3092 av bas-

basic duty tullen

On I January 2000 | to (1572) of the Den 1 januari 2000: till 1596 av bas-

basic duty tullen

On 1 January 2001 to zero. Den 1 januari 2001: till noll.

3. The Joint Committee may agree on dates 3. Gemensamma kommittén kan komma earlier than those set out in the above-men- överens om tidigare datum än de som är upptioned timetable. satta i ovan nämnda tidtabell.

Article 5 Artikel 5 Basic duties Bastullar

1. For each product the basic duty to which 1. För varje vara skall den bastull, på vilken the successive reductions set out in this Agree- de successiva tullsänkningar som anges i detta ment are to be applied shall be the Most Fa- avtal skall tillämpas, vara den mest gynnad navoured Nation rate of duty applicable on 29 tions-tull som är tillämplig den 29 februari February 1992. 1992.

2. If, after the entry into force of this 2. Om tullsänkningar genomförs på en erga Agrecment, any tariff reduction is applied on omnes-grund efter det att detta avtal har trätt an erga omnes basis, in particular reductions 1 kraft, särskilt tullsänkningar som följer av resulting from the tariff agreement concluded Uruguayrundan för multilaterala handelsföras a result of the Uruguay Round of Multilat- handlingar, skall sådana sänkta tullar ersätta eral Trade Ncegotiations, such reduced duties, de bastullar som avses i punkt 1 från och med shall replace the basic duties referred to in den dag när sådana sänkningar genomförs. paragraph 1 as from the date when such reductions arc applied.

3. The reduced duties calculated in accord- 3. De sänkta tullar som beräknats enligt arance with Article 4 shall be applied rounded to tikel 4 skall tillämpas avrundade till den första the first decimal place or, in case cf specific du- decimalen eller, då det rör sig om specifika tulties, to the second decimal place. lar, till den andra decimalen.

Article 6 Artikel 6 Charges equivalent to customs duties on im- Avgifter likvärdiga med importtullar ports

1. No new charge having an effect equival- 1. Ingen ny avgift med verkan som motsvaent to a customs duty on imports såall be intro- rar en importtull skall införas i handeln mellan duced in trade between Hungary and the Ungern och EFTA-staterna. EFTA States.

Bilaga I

2. Allcharges having an effect equivalent to 2. Alla avgifter med verkan som motsvarar customs duties on imports shall be abolished importtullar skall avvecklas senast när detta not later than on the entry into force of this avtal träder i kraft, med undantag av det som Agreement, except as provided for in Annex föreskrivs av bilaga VI. VI.

Article 7 Artikel 7 Customs duties of a fiscal nature Fiskala tullar

1. The provisions concerning the prohib- 1. Bestämmelserna som avser förbud mot ition and the abolition of customs duties on im- och avskaffande av importtullar skall även tillports shall also apply to customs duties of a lämpas på fiskala tullar, med undantag av det fiscal nature, except as provided for in Proto- som föreskrivs i protokoll C. col C.

2. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 2. De avtalsslutande staterna får ersätta en may replace a customs duty of a fiscal nature fiskal tull eller den fiskala delen av en tull med or the fiscal element of a customs duty by an en intern avgift. internal tax.

Article 8 Artikel 8 Customs duties on exports and charges having Exporttullar och uvgifter med motsvarande equivalent effect verkan

1. No new customs duty on exports or 1. Inga nya exporttullar eller avgifter med charge having equivalent effect shall be intro- motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln duced in trade between the EFTA States and mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern. Hungary.

2. Customs duties on exports and any 2. Exporttullar och avgifter med motsvacharges having equivalent effect shall be abol- rande verkan skall avvecklas senast när detta ished not later than on the entry into force of avtal träder i kraft, med undantag av det som this Agreement, except as provided for in An- föreskrivs i bilaga VII nex VII.

Article 9 Artikel 9 Quantitative restrictions on imports and meas- Kvantitativa restriktioner på import och åtgärures having equivalent effect der med motsvarande verkan

1. No new quantitative restriction on im- 1. Ingen ny kvantitativ importrestriktion elports or measures having cquivalent effect ler åtgärd med motsvarande verkan skall inshall be introduced in trade between the föras i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och EFTA States and Hungary. Ungern. |

2. Quantitative restrictions and measures 2. Kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder having equivalent effect on imports into the med motsvarande verkan på import till EFTA-

2 2 nn

Bilaga I

EFTA States shall be abolished not later than staterna skall avvecklas senast när detta avtal on the entry into force of this Agreement, ex- träder i kraft, med undantag av det som förecept as provided for in Annex VIII. skrivs i bilaga VIII.

3. Quantitative restrictions and measures 3. Kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder having equivalent effect on imports into Hun- med motsvarande verkan på import till Unggary shall be abolished not later than on the ern skall avvecklas senast när detta avtal träentry into force of this Agreement, except as der i kraft, med undantag av det som föreprovided for in Protocol A, Annex IH and An- skrivs i protokoll A, bilaga IT och bilaga IX. nex IX.

4, From the datc of entry inte force of this 4. Från och med den dag då detta avtal trä- Agreement Hungary shall open import ceil- der i kraft skall Ungern införa importkontingings for products listed in Annex X and on the enter för varor som räknas upp i bilaga X och conditions contained therein. på de villkor som anges där.

5. The Joint Committee shali periodically 5. Gemensamma kommittén skall periodvis ”rewiew the progress achieved in dismantling granska de framsteg som uppnåtts när det gälquantitative restrictions on imports. ler avskaffandet av kvantitativa importrestrik-

tioner.

Article 10 Artikel 10 Quantitative restrictions on exports and meas- Kvantitativa restriktioner på export och åtgärures having equivalent effect der med motsvarande verkan

1. No new quantitative restriction on ex- 1. Ingen ny kvantitativ exportrestriktion elports or measures having equivalent effect ler åtgärd med motsvarande verkan skall inshall be introduced in trade between the föras i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och EFTA States and Hungary. Ungern.

2. Quantitative restrictions on exports and 2. Kvantitativa restriktioner på export och any measures having equivalent effect shall be åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall avabolished in the EFTA States not later than on vecklas i EFTA-staterna senast när detta avtal the entry into force of this Agreement, except träder i kraft med undantag av det som föreas provided for in Annex XI. skrivs i bilaga XI.

3. Quantitative restrictions on exports and 3. Kvantitativa restriktioner på export och any measures having equivalent effect shall be åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall avabolished in Hungary not later than on the vecklas i Ungern senast när detta avtal träder entry into force of this Agreement, except as i kraft, med undantag av det som föreskrivs i provided for in Annex XII. bilaga XII.

Article 11 Artikel 11 General exceptions Allmänna undantag

This Agreement shall not preclude prohib- Detta avtal skall inte utgöra ett hinder för itions or restrictions on imports, exports or sådana förbud eller restriktioner för import,

Bilaga 1

goods in transit justified on grounds of public export eller transitering som grundas på hänmorality, public policy or public security; the syn till allmän moral, allmän ordning eller allprotection of health and life of humans, an- män säkerhet eller på skydd av människors imals or plants and the environment; the pro- och djurs hälsa och liv, skydd av växter och tection of national treasures of artistic, historic miljö, skydd av nationella skatter av konstnäror archacological value, or the protection of ligt, historiskt eller arkeologiskt värde, skydd intellectual property, or rules relating to gold av immateriell äganderätt, eller som hänför sig or silver. Such prohibitions or restrictions shall till föreskrifter rörande guld och silver. Sådana not, however, constitute a means of arbitrary förbud eller restriktioner skall dock inte utdiserimination or a disquised restriction on göra ett medel för godtycklig diskriminering trade between the States, Parties to this eller innefatta en förtäckt begränsning av han- Agreement. deln mellan de avtalsslutande staterna.

Article 12 Artikel 12 State monopolies Statliga monopol

1. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall säkershall ensure that any State monopoly of a com- ställa att varje förekommande statligt handelsmercial character be adjusted, subject to the monopol, med iakttagande av bestämmelprovisions laid down in Protocol D. so that no serna i protokoll D, anpassas på sådant sätt att discrimination regarding the conditions under ingen diskriminering med avseende på villkorwhich goods are procured and marketed will en för inköp och marknadsföring av varor skall exist between nationals of the EFTA States föreligga mellan medborgare i EFTA-staterna and of Hungary. och i Ungern.

2. The provisions of this Article shall apply 2. Bestämmelserna i denna artikel skall tillto any body through which the competent lämpas på varje organ genom vilket en avtalsauthorities of a State, Party to this Agreement, slutande stats berörda myndigheter, rättsligt in law or in fact, either directly or indirecetly su- eller i praktiken, direkt eller indirekt kontrolpervise, determine or appreciably influence lerar, styr eller märkbart påverkar import eller impörts or exports between the States, Parties export mellan de avtalsslutande staterna. to this Agreement. These provisions shall like- Dessa bestämmelser skall även tillämpas på wise apply to monopolies delegated by the monopol med statlig koncession. State to others.

Article 13 Artikel 13 Notification of draft technical regulations Underrättelse om förslag till tekniska föreskrif-

ter

1. The EFTA States and Hungary shall no- 1. EFTA-staterna och Ungern skall undertify each other, at the earliest practicable rätta varandra, på tidigast möjliga stadium, i stage, in accordance with the provisions laid enlighet med bestämmelserna i bilaga XTIIL

Bilaga I

down in Annex XII of draft techaical regula- om förslag till tekniska föreskrifter och ändtions and draft amendments thereto, which ringar i dessa som de avser utfärda. they intend to issue.

2. The provisions of this Article and of An- 2. Bestämmelserna i denna artikel och i binex XII shall start to be applied onc year after laga XHI skall börja tillämpas ett år efter det the entry into force of this Agreement. att detta avtal trätt i kraft.

Article 14 Artikel 14 Trade in agricultural products Handeln med jordbruksvaror

1. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 1. De avtalsslutande staterna förklarar sig declare their readiness to foster, in so far as beredda att, under hänsyn till sin jordbrukspotheir agricultural policies allow, harmonious litik, främja en harmonisk utveckling av handevelopment of trade in agricultural products deln med jordbruksvaror och att periodiskt i and to discuss this issue periodically in an ap- ett lämpligt forum diskutera detta ämne med propriate forum among the States Parties con- de berörda avtalsslutande staterna. cerned. 2. För att förverkliga detta syfte har varje

2. In pursuance of this objective each indi- enskild EFTA-stat och Ungern ingått en bilavudual EFTA State and Hungary have con- teral överenskommelse om åtgärder för att uncluded a bilateral arrangement providing for derlätta handeln med jordbruksvaror. measures to facilitate trade in agricultural products.

3. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 3. De avtalsslutande staterna skall inte tillshall not apply their regulations in veterinary, lämpa sina veterinära, fytosanitära och saniplant health and health matters as an arbitrary tära bestämmelser som en godtycklig eller or unjustifiable discrimination between the oberättigade diskriminering mellan de avtals- States Parties where the same conditions pre- slutande stater där samma förhållanden råder, vail, or as a disguised restriction on trade be- eller som en förtäckt begränsning av handeln tween them. dem emellan.

Article 15 Artikel 15 Internal taxation Intern beskattning

1. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall inte shall refrain from any measure cr practice of vidta någon åtgärd eller tillämpa något förfaan internal fiscal nature establishing, whether rande av intern fiskal natur, som direkt eller directly or indirectly, discrimination between indirekt innebär diskriminering mellan varor the products originating in an EFTA State and med ursprung i en EFTA-stat och motsvalike products originating in Hungary. rande varor med ursprung i Ungern.

2. Products exported to the territory of one 2. Varor som exporteras till en avtalssluof the States, Parties to this Agreement, may tande stats område får inte åtnjuta restitution not benefit from repayment of internal taxa- av intern beskattning med högre belopp än det

Bilaga I

tion in excess of the amount of direct or som svarar mot den beskattning som direkt elindirect taxation imposed on them. ler indirekt lagts på dem.

Article 16 Artikel 16 Payments Betalningar

1. Payments relating to trade in goods be- 1. Betalningar som hänför sig till handeln twceen an EFTA State and Hungary and the mellan en EFTA-stat och Ungern samt överfötransfer of such payments to the territory of ring av sådana betalningar till den avtalssluthe State, Party to this Agreement, where the tande stats område där borgenären har sin creditor resides shall be free from any restric- hemvist skall inte vara underkastade restriktions. tioner.

2. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall inte tillshall refrain from any exchange or adminis- lämpa några valutarestriktioner eller restriktrative restrictions on the grant, repayment or tioner av administrativ art när det gäller att beacceptance of short and medium-term credits vilja, återbetala eller acceptera kort- och mecovering commercial transactions in which a delfristiga krediter som hänför sig till kommerresident participates. siella transaktioner, vari en person med hem-

vist inom en avtalsslutande stats område del-

tar.

3. Until a full convertibility of the Hung- 3. Fram till dess att full konvertibilitet enligt arian currency in the meaning of Article VII Internationella valutafondens (IMF) stadga, of the Articles of Agreement of the Interna- artikel VII, införs för den ungerska valutan, tional Monetary Fund is introduced, Hungary har Ungern rätt att tillämpa valutarestrikmaintains the right to apply exchange restric- tioner i samband med beviljande eller upptations on the grant or acceptance of short and gande av kort- och medelfristiga krediter, unmedium-term credits, provided that these re- der förutsättning att dessa restriktioner tillämstrictions are applied on a non-discriminatory pas på ctt icke-diskriminerande sätt vad bemanner as regards the origin of the products träffar produkternas ursprung samt att de inte and that they are not applied only to specific tillämpas endast i förhållande till särskilda products of kinds of products. produkter eller slag av produkter.

Article 17 Artikel 17 Public procurement Offentlig upphandling

1. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 1. De avtalsslutande staterna betraktar en consider the effective liberalization of their re- effektiv liberalisering av sina respektive markspective public procurement markets an ob- nader för offentlig upphandling som ett av jective of this Agreement. detta avtals syften.

2. As of the entry into force of this Agree- 2. EFTA-staterna skall, när detta avtal träment, the EFTA States shall grant Hungarian der i kraft, ge ungerska företag tillträde till companies access to contract award upphandlingsförfaranden på sina respektive

Bilaga 1

procedures on their respective public procure- marknader för offentlig upphandling enligt ment markets according to the Agreement on den överenskommelse om statlig upphandling Government Procurement of 12 April 1979, as av den 12 april 1979, i ändrad lydelse enligt ett amended by a Protocol of Amendments of ändringsprotokoll av den 2 februari 1987 som 2 February 1987, negotiated under the auspi- framförhandlats inom ramen för Allmänna ces of the General Agreement on Tariffs and tull- och handelsavtalet. Trade.

3. Hungary shall, taking into account the 3. Ungern skall, med hänsyn till omstrukturestructuring and development process of its reringen och utvecklingen av sin ekonomi, economy, gradually ensure that companies stegvis säkerställa att företag från EFTA-stafrom the EFTA States have access on the same terna får tillträde enligt samma principer till principles to contract award procedures on its upphandlingsförfaranden på dess marknad. market. In so doing Hungary shall notify to the När så sker skall Ungern underrätta Gemen- Joint Committee the entities or agencies which samma kommittén om vilka myndigheter eller it would list in Annex I to the Agreement re- statliga verk som skall anges i bilaga I till det ferred to in paragraph 2 in case of accession avtal som avses i punkt 2 i händelse av ungersk thereto. anslutning till detta.

4, As soon as possible after the entry into 4. Snarast möjligt efter det att detta avtal force of this Agreement, the States, Parties to har trätt i kraft skall de avtalsslutande staterna this Agreement, shall take a further step to ex- vidta ytterligare åtgärder för att utvidga sina pand their undertakings governing participa- förpliktelser vad avser deltagande i upphandtion in public procurement contracts, so as to lingar, så att fritt tillträde och öppenhet säkerensure free access and transparency, and that ställs och så att ingen diskriminering förekomthere is no discrimination between potential mer mellan möjliga leverantörer från de avsuppliers from the States, Parties to this talsslutande staterna. Efter en period av mins- Agreement. After a period of decreasing kande asymmetri till Ungerns fördel skall full asymmetry in favour of Hungary, a full bal- balans meltan rättigheter och skyldigheter ance of rights and obligations xetwcen the mellan de avtalsslutande staterna uppnås se- States, Parties to this Agreement, shall be es- nast vid utgången av övergångsperioden. tablished not later than at the end of the transitional period.

5. The Joint Committee, acting in accord- 5. Gemensamma kommittén skall, vid förance with Articles 28 and 29, shall deal with faranden enligt artiklarna 28 och 29, handthe practical modalities for this development lägga de praktiska åtgärderna för denna utincluding, inter alia, scope, timetable and veckling, däri inbegripet bl.a. omfattning, rules to be applied, and categories of entities tidsplan och de regler som skall tillämpas samt awarding public procurement contracts. angivande av vilka slags myndigheter som be-

viljar offentliga upphandlingskontrakt.

6. The States Parties concerned shall en- 6. Berörda avtalsslutande parter skall deavour to accede to the relevant Agreements sträva efter att ansluta sig till relevanta avtal negotiated under the auspices of the General som framförhandlats inom ramen för All- Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. männa tull- och handelsavtalet.

Bilaga I

Article 18 Artikel 18 Protection of intellectual property Skydd för immateriell äganderätt

The States, Parties to this Agreement, shall 1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall ge och grant and ensure adequate, effective and non- säkerställa ett fullgott, effektivt och icke-disdiseriminatory protection of intellectual prop- kriminerande skydd för de rättigheter som hör erty rights. Protection of intellectual property till den immateriella äganderätten. Skyddet shall, by 1 January 1997, be of a level similar för immateriell äganderätt skall, senast den 1 to that prevailing in the area of the States, Par- januari 1997, vara på en nivå som motsvarar ties to this Agreement. They shall adopt and nivån i de avtalsslutande staternas territorium. take adequate, effective and non-diseriminat- De skall besluta om och vidta fullgoda, effekory measures for the enforcement of such tiva och icke-diskriminerande åtgärder för att rights against infringement thereof and in par- dessa rättigheter skall kunna genomdrivas vid ticular against counterfeiting and piracy. Par- intrång, och särskilt vid förfalskning och olovticular obligations are contained in Annex lig kopiering. Särskilda skyldigheter är an- XIV. givna i bilaga XIV.

Article 19 Artikel 19 Rules of competition concerning undertakings Konkurrensregler rörande företag

1. The following are incompatible with the 1. Följande förfaranden är oförenliga med proper functioning of this Agreement in so far detta avtals störningsfria tillämpning i den as they may affect trade between an EFTA mån de kan påverka handeln mellan en EFTA- State and Hungary: stat och Ungern:

(a) all agreements between undertakings, a) överenskommelser mellan företag, bedecisions by associations of undertakings and slut av företagssammanslutningar och samordconcerted practices between undertakings nade förfaranden mellan företag, vilka har till which have as their object or effect the preven- syfte eller följd att konkurrensen hindras, betion, restriction or distortion of competition; gränsas eller snedvrids,

(b) abuse by onc or more undertakings of a b) missbruk från ett eller flera företags sida dominant position in the territories of the av en dominerande ställning inom de avtalsslu- States, Parties to this Agreement, as a whole tande staternas hela territorium celler en väor in a substantial part thereof. sentlig del därav.

2. The provisions of paragraph I shall apply 2. Bestämmelserna i punkt 1 skall vara tillto the activities of all undertakings, including lämpliga på verksamheten hos alla företag, inpublic undertakings and undertakings to begripet offentliga företag och företag som en which a State, Party to this Agreement, grants avtalsslutande stat beviljar särskilda eller exspecial or exclusive rights. Undertakings en- klusiva rättigheter. Företag som anförtrotts att trusted with the operation of services of gen- tillhandahålla tjänster av allmänt ekonomiskt eral economic interest or having the character intresse eller som har karaktär av fiskala moof a revenue-producing monopoly shall be nopol skall vara underkastade reglerna i denna subject to the rules contained in this Article, artikel, i den mån tillämpningen av dessa reg-

Bilaga I

in so far as the application of such rules does ler inte rättsligt eller i praktiken hindrar fullnot obstruct the performance, in law or fact, of görandet av de särskilda uppgifter som anförthe particular tasks assigned to them. trotts dem.

3. If a State, Party to this Agreement, con- 3. Om en avtalsslutande stat anser att ett siders that a given practice is incompatible visst förfaringssätt är oförenligt med punkwith paragraphs 1 and 2, it may tak? measures terna 1 och 2, får den vidta de åtgärder som it considers necessary to deal with the serious den anser nödvändiga för att hantera de allvardifficulties resulting from the practices in ques- liga svårigheter som följer av förfaringssätten tion, under the conditions and in accordance i fråga på de villkor och enligt de förfaranden with the procedures laid down in Article 26. som fastställs i artikel 26.

Article 20 Artikel 20 State aid Statsstöd

1. Any aid granted by a State Party to this 1. Stöd som ges av en avtalsslutande stat el- Agreement or through State resources in any ler genom statliga medel, i någon form, som form whatsocver which distorts or threatens to snedvrider eller hotar att snedvrida konkurdistort competition by favouring certain un- rensen genom att gynna vissa företag eller viss dertakings or the production of certain goods produktion skall, i den mån det kan påverka shall, in so far as it may affect trade between handeln mellan en EFTA-stat och Ungern, an EFTA State and Hungary, be incompatible vara oförenligt med riktig tillämpning av detta with the proper functioning of this Agree- avtal. ment.

2. Any practices contrary to paragraph | 2. Bedömningar av om ett förfaringssätt should be assessed on the basis of the criteria strider mot punkt 1 skall bascras på de kriteset out in Annex XV. rier som anges i bilaga XV.

3. For the purpose of applying the provi- 3. När det gäller tillämpningen av bestämsions of paragraph 1, Hungary may, during the melserna i punkt 1, får Ungern under de första first five years after the entry into force of this fem åren efter det att detta avtal trätt i kraft ge Agreement, grant aid with a higher intensity stöd på en högre nivå än vad som skulle vara than would be tolerated for EFTA States ac- tillåtet för EFTA-stater enligt de kriterier som cording to the criteria set out in Annex XV. anges i bilaga XV.

4. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 4. De avtalsslutande staterna skall säkershall ensure transparency in the area of State ställa insyn inom statsstödssektorn, bland anaid, inter alia, by reporting annually to the nat genom att årligen till gemensamma kom- Joint Committee on the total amount and the mittén rapportera stödets totala omfattning distribution of the aid given and by providing, och fördelning, och genom att på begäran tillupon request, information on aid schemes. handahålla information om stödprogram. På Upon request by a State Party, the State Party begäran av en avtalsslutande stat skall den beconcerned shall provide informat:on on par- rörda avtalsslutande staten tillhandahålla inticular individual cases of State aid. formation om särskilda individuella fall av

statsstöd.

Bilaga I

5. If a State Party to this Agreement con- 5. Om en avtalsslutande stat anser att ett siders that a given practice is incompatible visst förfaringssätt är oförenligt med bestämwith the provisions of paragraph 1, it may take melserna i punkt 1, får den vidta lämpliga åtappropriate measures against this practice gärder mot detta förfarande på de villkor och under the conditions and in accordance with enligt de förfaranden som fastställs i artikel 26. the procedures laid down in Article 26.

6. Such appropriate measures may, where 6. Sådana lämpliga åtgärder får, när allthe General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade männa tull- och handelsavtalet är tillämpligt, applies thereto, only be adopted in conformity endast antas i överensstämmelse med de förfawith the procedures and under the conditions randen och under de förutsättningar som är laid down by the General Agreement on Tar- fastställda i Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet iffs and Trade and any other relevant instru- och andra relevanta instrument som förhandment negotiated under its auspices which are lats fram inom ramen för detta och som är tillapplicable between the States, Parties to this lämpliga mellan de avtalsslutande staterna. Agreement.

7. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 7. De avtalsslutande staterna skall utbyta shall exchange information taking into ac- information med beaktande av de begränscount the limitations imposed by the require- ningar som är nödvändiga med hänsyn till kraments of professional and business secrecy. ven på yrkes- och affärssekretess.

Article 21 Artikel 21 Dumping Dumpning

If an EFTA State finds that dumping within Om en EFTA-stat finner att dumpning förethe meaning of Aticle VI of the General kommer i handeln med Ungern enligt artikel Agreement on Tariffs and Trade is taking place VI i Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet eller in its trade with Hungary, or if Hungary finds om Ungern finner att dumpning enligt nämnda that dumping within this meaning is taking artikel förekommer i handeln med en EFTAplace in trade with an EFTA State, the State stat, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten Party concerned may take appropriate meas- vidta lämpliga motåtgärder enligt avtalet om ures against this practice in accordance with tillämpningen av artikel VI i Allmänna tullthe Agreement on Implementation of Article och handelsavtalet samt enligt de förfaranden VI of the General Agreement on Tariffs and som fastställs i artikel 26. Trade and with the procedure laid down in Article 26.

Article 22 Artikel 22 Emergency action on imports of a particular Nödåtgärder vid import av viss vara product

Where any product is being imported in När en vara importeras i sådana ökade such increased quantities and under such con- kvantiteter och på sådana villkor som förorsaditions as to cause, or threaten to cause: kar eller hotar att förorsaka

3 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Bilaga I

(a) serious injury to domestic producers of a) allvarlig skada för inhemska producenter like or directly competitive products in the ter- av liknande eller direkt jämförbara varor inom ritory of the importing State Party to this den importerande avtalsslutande statens om- Agreement, or råde, eller

(b) serious disturbances in any sector of the b) allvarliga störningar inom en sektor av economy or difficulties which could bring näringslivet eller svårigheter som kan yttra sig about serious deterioration in the economic i en allvarlig försämring av det ekonomiska läsituation of a region, get inom en viss region,

the State Party concerned may take appro- får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta priate measures under the conditions and in lämpliga åtgärder på de villkor och enligt de accordance with the procedure laid down in förfaranden som fastställs i artikel 26. Article 26.

Article 23 Artikel 23 Structural adjustment Strukturell anpassning

1. Exceptional measures of limited dura- 1. Särskilda åtgärder av begränsad varaktion which derogate from the provisions of tighet som avviker från bestämmelserna i arti- Article 4 may be taken by Hungary in the form kel 4 får vidtas av Ungern i form av en höjning of increased customs duties. av tullarna.

2. These measures may only concern infant 2. Dessa åtgärder får endast hänföra sig till industries, or certain sectors undergoing re- nyetablerade industriföretag eller till vissa instructuring or facing serious difficulties, par- dustrisektorer som är under omstrukturering ticularly where these difficulti2s produce im- eller som är utsatta för allvarliga svårigheter, portant social problems. särskilt där dessa svårigheter skapar avsevärda

sociala problem.

3. Customs duties on impor:s applicable in 3. Importtullar, som tillämpas i Ungern på Hungary to products originatir.g in the EFTA varor som har sitt ursprung i EFTA-stater och States, introduced by these measures may not som införs genom dessa åtgärder, får inte överexceed 25960 ad valorem and shall maintain an stiga 25 procent av importvärdet och skall inelement of preference for products originating nehålla ett mått av preferens för varor som har in the EFTA States. The total value of imports sitt ursprung i EFTA-staterna. Det totala värof the products which are subject to these det av importen av de varor som är underkasmeasures may not exceed 1596 of total imports tade dessa åtgärder får inte överstiga 15 proof industrial products from the EFTA States, cent av den totala importen från EFTA-staas defined in Article 2, during the last year for terna av industrivaror, enligt definitionen i arwhich statistics are available. tikel 2, under det senaste år för vilket statistik

finns tillgänglig.

4, These measures shall be applied for a 4. Dessa åtgärder får tillämpas under en peperiod not exceeding five years unless a longer riod av högst fem år, om inte Gemensamma duration is authorized by the Joint Commit- kommittén godkänner en längre period. Deras tec. They shall cease to apply at the latest at tillämpning skall upphöra senast vid överthe expiration of the transition period. gångsperiodens utgång.

Bilaga I

5. No such measures can be introduced in 5. Sådana åtgärder får inte införas för en respect of a product if more than three years vara om mer än tre år har gått sedan alla tullhave elapsed since the elimination of all duties avgifter och kvantitativa restriktioner eller avand quantitative restrictions or charges or gifter eller åtgärder med motsvarande verkan measures having an equivalent effect concern- med avseende på denna vara har avskaffats. ing that product.

6. Hungary shall inform the Joint Commit- 6. Ungern skall informera Gemensamma tee of any exceptional measures it intends to kommittén om varje särskild åtgärd som man take and, at the request of the EFTA States, avser att vidta, och på begäran av EFTA-staconsultations shall be held in the Joint Com- terna skall, innan åtgärderna införs, överläggmittee on such measures and the sectors to ningar äga rum inom Gemensamma kommitwhich they apply before they are applied. tén om dessa åtgärder och om de sektorer som When taking such measures Hungary shall berörs av åtgärderna. När Ungern vidtar såprovide the Joint Committee with a schedule dana åtgärder, skall Ungern lämna Gemenfor the elimination of the customs duties intro- samma kommittén en tidsplan för avskaffanduced under this Article. This schedule shall det av de tullar som införts med stöd av denna provide for a phasing out of these duties start- artikel. Tidsplanen skall innehålla en gradvis ing at the latest two years after their introduc- avveckling av dessa tullar i lika stora årliga tion, at equal annual rates. The Joint Commit- steg med början senast två år efter deras införtee may decide on a different schedule. ande. Gemensamma kommittén kan fatta be-

slut om en avvikande tidsplan.

Article 24 Artikel 24 Re-export and serious shortage Reexport och allvarliga bristsituationer

Where compliance with the provisions of När uppfyllandet av bestämmelserna i artik- Articles 8 and 10 leads to: larna 8 och 10 leder till

(a) re-export towards a third country a) reexport till ett tredje land mot vilket against which the exporting State, Party to this den exporterande avtalsslutande staten, för Agreement, maintains for the product con- varan ifråga, upprätthåller kvantitativa excerned quantitative export restrictions, export portrestriktioner, exporttullar eller åtgärder duties or measures or charges having equival- eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan, eller ent effect; or

(b) a serious shortage, or threat thereof, of b) en allvarlig bristsituation, eller hot a product essential to the exporting State därom. för en vara av väsentlig betydelse för Party: den exporterande avtalsslutande staten,

and where the situations referred to above och när de ovan angivna förhållandena orsagive rise or are likely to give rise to major diffi- kar eller sannolikt kan orsaka betydande svåculties for the exporting State, Party to this righeter för den exporterande avtalsslutande Agreement, that State Party may take appro- staten. får denna vidta lämpliga åtgärder på de priate measures under the conditions and in villkor och enligt de förfaranden som fastställs accordance with the procedures laid down in i artikel 26. Article 26.

Bilaga I

Article 25 Artikel 25 Balance of payments difficulties Betalningsbalanssvårigheter

1. Where an EFTA State or Hungary is in 1. När en EFTA-stat eller Ungern har allserious balance of payments difficulties, or varliga svårigheter beträffande sin betalningsunder imminent threat thereof, the EFTA balans eller hotas av nära förestående svårig- State or Hungary, as the case may be, may, in heter av detta slag, får EFTA-staten eller Ungaccordance with the conditions established ern, allt efter omständigheterna, i enlighet under the General Agreement on. Tariffs and med villkoren i Allmänna tull- och handelsav- Trade, adopt trade restrictive measures, which talet införa handelsbegränsande åtgärder som shall be of limited duration and may not go skall vara av begränsad varaktighet och får beyond what is necessary to remedy the bal- inte gå utöver vad som är nödvändigt för att ance of payments situation. The EFTA State avhjälpa betalningsbalanssituationen. EFTAor Hungary, as the case may be, shall inform staten eller Ungern, vilkendera som är berörd, the other States, Parties to this Agreement, skall genast underrätta övriga avtalsslutande and the Joint Committee forthwith of their in- stater och Gemensamma kommittén om infötroduction and, as soon as possibie, of a time randet av åtgärderna och, så snart som möjschedule for their removal. ligt, om en tidsplan för deras avveckling.

2. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall emellershall, nevertheless, endeavour to z.void the im- tid sträva efter att undvika att införa handelsposition of restrictive measures fer balance of begränsande åtgärder för ändamål som rör bepayments purposes. talningsbalansen.

Article 26 Artikel 26 Procedure for the application of safeguard Förfarande för tillämpning av skyddsåtgärder measures

1. Before initiating the procedure for the 1. Innan förfarandet för tillämpning av application of safeguard measures set out in skyddsåtgärder som beskrivs i denna artikel this Article, the States Parties concerned shall inleds, skall de berörda avtalsslutande staendeavour to solve any differences between terna bemöda sig om att lösa alla tvister mellan them through direct consultations, and inform sig genom direkt samråd och därefter inforthe other States Parties thereof. mera de andra avtalsslutande staterna om

detta.

2. In the event of Hungary or an EFTA 2. Om Ungern eller en EFTA-stat under- State subjecting imports of products liable to kastar importen av varor som kan ge upphov give rise to the situation referred to in Article till den i artikel 22 angivna situationen ett ad- 22 to an administrative procedure having as its ministrativt förfarande som syftar till att purpose the rapid provision of information on snabbt tillhandahålla information vad avser the trend of trade flows, it shali inform the handelssflödena, skall den andra avtalssluother State Party. tande staten underrättas om detta.

3. Without prejudice to paragraph 7, a 3. Utan att inverka på punkt 7 skall en av- State, Party to this Agreement, which con- talsslutande stat som avser att tillgripa skydds-

Bilaga I

siders resorting to safeguard measures re- åtgärder som avses i punkt 4 omedelbart unferred to in paragraph 4 shall promptly notify derrätta de andra avtalsslutande staterna och the other States Parties and the Joint Commit- Gemensamma kommittén om detta samt tilltee thereof and supply all relevant informa- handahålla all relevant information. Samråd tion. Consultations between the States Partics mellan de avtalsslutande staterna skall utan shall take place without delay in the Joint dröjsmål äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén Committee with a view to finding a solution. för att finna en lösning.

4. (a) As regards Articles 19 and 20, the 4. a) Vad gäller artiklarna 19 och 20 skall States Parties concerned shall give to the Joint de berörda avtalsslutande staterna lämna Ge- Committee all the assistance required in order mensamma kommittén allt nödvändigt bistånd to examine the case and, where appropriate, för en undersökning av saken och, där det är eliminate the practice objected to. If the State lämpligt, undanröja det påtalade förfarandet. Party in question fails to put an end to the Om ifrågavarande avtalsslutande stat inte unpractice objected to within the period fixed by danröjt det påtalade förfarandet inom den av the Joint Committee or if the Joint Committee Gemensamma kommittén utsatta tidsfristen, fails to reach an agreement, in cases under eller om Gemensamma kommittén inte lyckas Article 19 within three months, and in cases med att åstadkomma en överenskommelse, under Article 20 within thirty working days, of inom tre månader i frågor enligt artikel 19, och the matter being referred to it, the State Party inom trettio arbetsdagar i frågor enligt concerned may adopt the appropriate meas- artikel 20, från det att problemet hänskjutits ures to deal with the difficulties resulting from till den, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten the practice in question. vidta lämpliga åtgärder för att komma tillrätta

med de svårigheter som är en följd av det påta-

lade förfarandet.

(b) As regards Articles 21, 22 and 24, the b) Vad gäller artiklarna 21, 22 och 24 skall Joint Committee shall examine the situation Gemensamma kommittén undersöka situatioand may take any decision needed to put an nen och får fatta varje nödvändigt beslut för end to the difficulties notified by the State att undanröja de svårigheter som vederbö- Party concerned. In the absence of such a de- rande avtalsslutande stat underrättat om. Om cision within thirty days of the matter being re- det inom trettio dagar från det att problemet ferred to the Joint Committee, the State Party hänskjutits till Gemensamma kommittén inte concerned may adopt the measures necessary har fattats något beslut, får den berörda avin order to remedy the situation. talsslutande staten vidta de åtgärder som krävs

för att rätta till situationen.

(c) As regards Article 31, the State Party c) Vad gäller artikel 31 får den berörda avconcerned may take appropriate measures talsslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder efafter the consultations have been concluded or ter det att samrådsförfarandet har avslutats ela period of thirty days has elapsed from the ler trettio dagar har gått från dagen för underdate of notification. rättelsen.

5. The safeguard measures taken shall be 5. De avtalsslutande staterna och Gemennotified immediately to the other States Par- samma kommittén skall omedelbart underrätties and to the Joint Committee. They shall be tas om de skyddsåtgärder som vidtagits. Deras

Bilaga 1

restricted with regard to their extent and to omfattning och varaktighet skall begränsas till their duration to what is strictly necessary in vad som är absolut nödvändigt för att rätta till order to rectify the situation giving rise to their det förhållande som motiverade deras tillämpapplication and shall not be in excess of the in- ning och skall inte gå utöver den skada som orjury caused by the practice or the difficulty in sakats av förfarandet eller svårigheten ifråga. question. Priority shall be given to such meas- I första hand skall sådana åtgärder vidtas som ures as will least disturb the functioning of the medför den minsta störningen i tillämpningen Agreement. The measures taken by Hungary av avtalet. De åtgärder som Ungern vidtar against an action or an omission of an EFTA mot en åtgärd eller en underlåtenhet från en State may only affect the trade with that State. EFTA-stats sida får endast påverka handeln The measures taken against an action or omis- med denna stat. De åtgärder som vidtas mot sion of Hungary may only be taken by that or en åtgärd eller en underlåtenhet från Ungern those EFTA States the trade of which is affec- sida får endast vidtas av den eller de EFTAted by the said action or omission. stater vilkas handel berörs av nämnda åtgärd

eller underlåtenhet.

6. The safeguard measures taken shall be 6. Vidtagna skyddsåtgärder skall bli förethe object of regular consultations within the mål för regelbundna samråd i Gemensamma Joint Committee with a view to their relaxa- kommittén, i syfte att snarast möjligt mildra tion as soon as possible, or abolition when con- dem, eller upphäva dem när förhällandena ditions no longer justify their maintenance. inte längre kräver att de upprätthålls.

7. Where exceptional circumstances requir- 7. När exceptionella förhållanden, som kräing immediate action make prior examination ver omedelbart ingripande, gör en föregående impossible, the State Party concerned may, in undersökning omöjlig, får den berörda avtalsthe cases of Articles 21, 22 and 24, apply forth- slutande staten, i de fall som avses i artiklarna with the precautionary measures strictly 21, 22 och 24, genast vidta de säkerhetsätgärnecessary to remedy the situation. The meas- der som är absolut nödvändiga för att rätta till ures shall be notified without delay and con- situationen. Underrättelse om åtgärderna sultations between the States Partizs shall take skall ske utan dröjsmål och samråd mellan de place as soon as possible within the Joint Com- avtalsslutande staterna skall så snart som möjmittee. ligt äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén.

Article 27 Artikel 27 Security exceptions Undantag av säkerhetsskäl

Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent a Ingenting i detta avtal skall hindra en avtals- State, Party to this Agreement, from taking slutande stat från att vidta en åtgärd som den any measure which it considers neccessary: anser nödvändig

(a) to prevent the disclosure of information a) för att hindra att sådan information avcontrary to its essential security interests; slöjas som strider mot dess väsentliga säker-

hetsintressen,

(b) for the protection of its essential secur- b) för att skydda sina väsentliga säkerhetsity interests or for the implementation of inter- intressen eller för att uppfylla internationella

Bilaga I

national obligations or national policies förpliktelser eller genomföra nationell politik,

(i) relating to the traffic in arms, am- i) som hänför sig till handel med va-

munition and implements of war, pen, ammunition och krigsmateriel,

provided that such measures do förutsatt att sådana åtgärder inte

not impair the conditions of com- skadar konkurrensvillkoren för va-

petition in respect of products not ror som inte är avsedda speciellt för

intended for specifically military militära ändamål, och till sådan han-

purposes, and to such traffic in del med andra varor, material och

other goods, materials and services tjänster som bedrivs direkt eller indi-

as is carried on directly or rekt i syfte att täcka behoven vid en

indirectly for the purpose of sup- militär anläggning, eller plying a military establishment; or

(ii) relating to the non-proliferation of ii) som hänför sig till förbud mot sprid-

biological and chemical weapons, ning av biologiska och kemiska va-

nuclear weapons or other nuclear pen, kärnvapen eller andra nukleära

explosive devices; or explosiva anordningar, eller

(iii) taken in time of war or serious in- iii) som vidtas i krigstid eller vid annan

ternational tension constituting allvarlig internationell spänning som

threat of war. utgör krigshot.

Article 28 Artikel 28 The Joint Committee Gemensamma kommittén

I. The implementation of this Agreement 1. Tillämpningen av detta avtal skall övershall be supervised and administered by the vakas och administreras av den gemensamma Joint Committee established under the De- kommitté som upprättats i enlighet med deklaclaration signed by the EFTA States and Hun- rationen som undertecknades av EFTA-stagary in Gothenburg on 13 Junc 1990. terna och Ungern i Göteborg den 13 juni 1990.

2. For the purpose of the proper imple- 2. För att säkerställa en riktig tillämpning mentation of the Agreement, the States, Par- av avtalet skall de avtalsslutande staterna utties to this Agreement, shall exchange in- byta information och, på begäran av en avtalsformation and, at the request of any State slutande stat, samråda inom Gemensamma Party, shall hold consultations within the Joint kommittén. Kommittén skall se över möjlig- Committee. The Joint Committee shall keep heterna till fortsatt avveckling av handelshindunder review the possibility of further removal ren mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern. of the obstacles to trade between the EFTA States and Hungary.

3. The Joint Committee may take decisions 3. Gemensamma kommittén får besluta i in the cases provided for in this Agreement. de fall som föreskrivs i detta avtal. I andra frå- On other matters the Joint Committee may gor får kommittén avge rekommendationer. make recommendations.

Bilaga I

Article 29 Artikel 29 Procedures of the Joint Committee Gemensamma kommitténs arbetsordning

1. For the proper implementation of this 1. För att säkerställa en riktig tillämpning Agreement, the Joint Committee shall meet av detta avtal skall Gemensamma kommittén whenever necessary but at least once a year. sammanträda när det är nödvändigt, dock Each State, Party to this Agreement, may re- minst en gång om året. Varje avtalsslutande quest that a meeting be held. stat får begära att möte hålls.

2. The Joint Committee shall act by com- 2. Gemensamma kommittén skall uttala sig mon agreement. enhälligt.

3. If a representative in the Joint Commit- 3. Om en representant för en avtalsslutee of a State, Party to this Agreement, has ac- tande stat har godtagit ett beslut i Gemencepted a decision subject to the fulfilment of samma kommittén med förbehåll för att de constitutional requirements, the decision shall konstitutionella kraven måste uppfyllas, skall enter into force, if no later date is contained beslutet träda i kraft, om inte något senare datherein, on the day the withdrawal of the re- tum anges, den dag då parten meddelar att förservation is notified. behållet hävts.

4. The Joint Committee shall adopt its rules 4. Gemensamma kommittén skall anta sin of procedure which shall, inter alia, contain arbetsordning, som bland annat skall inneprovisions for convening mectings and for the hålla bestämmelser rörande sammankallande designation of the Chairman and his term of av möten, val av ordförande och dennes manoffice. dattid.

5. The Joint Committee may decide to set 5. Gemensamma kommittén får besluta att up such sub-committees and working parties upprätta de underkommittéer och arbetsgrupas it considers necessary to assist it in accom- per som den anser nödvändiga för att biträda plishing its tasks. den vid fullgörandet av dess uppgifter.

Article 30 Artikel 30 Evolutionary clause Utvecklingsklausul

1. Where a State, Party to this Agreement, 1. När en avtalsslutande stat anser att det considers that it would be useful in the inter- skulle vara av intresse för.ekonomierna i de ests of the economies of the States Parties to avtalsslutande staternas att utveckla och fördevelop and deepen the relations established djupa de förbindelser som upprättas genom by the Agreement by extending them to fields detta avtal genom att utvidga dem till områden not covered thereby, it shall submit a reasoned som inte täcks av avtalet, skall den till de avrequest to the States, Parties to this Agree- talsslutande staterna överlämna en begäran ment. The States Parties may instruct the Joint med angivande av skäl. De avtalsslutande sta- Committee to examine this request and, where terna får uppdra åt Gemensamma kommittén appropriate, to make recommendations to att pröva denna begäran och att, i förekomthem, particularly with a view to opening ne- mande fall, avge rekommendationer till dem, gotiations. särskilt med tanke på att inleda förhandlingar.

Bilaga I

2. Agreements = resulting from = the 2. De avtal som följer av förfarandet enligt procedure referred to in paragraph 1 will be punkt I skall bli föremål för ratifikation eller subject to ratification or approval by the godkännande av de avtalsslutande staterna i States, Parties to this Agreement, in accord- enlighet med deras egna förfaranden. ance with their own procedures.

Article 31 Artikel 31

Fulfilment of obligations Fullgörande av förpliktelser

1. The States, Parties to this Agreement, 1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall vidta shall take any general or specific measures re- nödvändiga generella eller särskilda åtgärder quired to fulfil their obligations under the för att fullgöra sina förpliktelserna enligt avta- Agreement. They shall see to it that the ob- let. De skall säkerställa att avtalets syften uppjectives set out in the Agreement are attained. nås.

2. If an EFTA State considers that Hungary 2. Om en EFTA-stat anser att Ungern, eller has, or if Hungary considers that an EFTA om Ungern anser att en EFTA-stat, har för- State has failed to fulfil an obligation under summat att fullgöra en förpliktelse enligt detta this Agreement, the State Party concerned avtal, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten may take the appropriate measures under the vidta lämpliga åtgärder på de villkor och enligt conditions and in accordance with the de förfaranden som fastställs i artikel 26. procedures laid down in Article 26.

Article 32 Artikel 32 Annexes and Protocols Bilagor och protokoll

The Annexes and the Protocols to this Bilagorna och protokollen till detta avtal ut- Agreement are an integral part of it. The Joint gör en integrerad del av detta. Gemensamma Committee may decide to amend the An- kommittén kan besluta om ändringar i bilanexes, and Protocols A and B. gorna och protokollen A och B.

Article 33 Artikel 33 Trade relations governed by other Agreements Handelsförbindelser som regleras genom andra

avtal

1. This Agreement applies to trade rela- 1. Detta avtal är tillämpligt på handelsförtions between the individual EFTA States, bindelserna mellan, å ena sidan, de enskilda Parties to this Agreement, on the one side, avtalsslutande EFTA-staterna och, å andra si- « and, on the other side, Hungary, but not to the dan, Ungern, men inte på handelsförbindeltrade relations between individual EFTA serna mellan de enskilda EFTA-staterna, om States, unless otherwise provided for in this inte annat föreskrivs i detta avtal. Agreement.

Bilaga I

2. The Agreement between Finland and 2. a) Avtalet mellan Finland och Ungern Hungary on the Reciprocal Removal of Ob- om det ömsesidiga borttagandet av handelsstacles to Trade, signed on 2 May 1974, as hinder, undertecknat den 2 maj 1974, i dess amended (hereinafter referred to as the ”Fin- ändrade lydelse (nedan kallat ”Finland-Ungland-Hungary Agreement”), shall remain in ern-avtalet”) skall förbli i kraft fram till det att force until the substance of the mutual benefits det materiella innehållet i de ömsesidiga granted by that Agreement to its Parties has fördelar som genom det avtalet ges till dess been fully overtaken by the present Agree- parter till fullo har övertagits av det föreligment. At that stage the Finland-Hungary gande avtalet. När så skett skall Finland-Ung- Agreement will terminated by a joint decision ern-avtalet upphävas genom en gemensam of Finland and Hungary. All necessary meas- förklaring av Finland och Ungern. Alla nödures shall be taken in order to assure that no vändiga åtgärder skall vidtas för att säkerställa concessions are withdrawn through the ter- att inga medgivanden återtas genom upphämination of the Finland-Hungary Agreement. vandet av Finland-Ungern-avtalet. De övriga The other States, Parties to the present Agree- parterna i det här föreliggande avtalet skall ment, shall be notified of this decision and utan dröjsmål underrättas om detta beslut och those measures without delay. om dessa åtgärder.

No concession given under the Finland- Inga medgivande som givits 1 Finland-Ung- Hungary Agreement shall be withdrawn as a ern-avtalet skall återtas som en följd av detta consequense of the entry into force of the pre- avtals ikraftträdande. Om en sådan risk uppsent Agreement. If such a risk arises, Finland kommer skall Finland och Ungern omedelbart and Hungary will immediately consult each samråda i syfte att avlägsna risken. other in wicw of removing such a risk.

3. The provisions of Articles 8, 10, 12, 13, 3. Bestämmelserna i artiklarna 8, 10, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 24 and 30 of 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 24 och 30 the present Agreement shall also apply, muta- i detta avtal skall äga motsvarande tillämpning tis mutandis, to trade between Finland and på handeln mellan Finland och Ungern enligt Hungary under the Finland-Hungary Agree- Finland-Ungern-avtalet. ment.

4. Specific rules on the implementation of 4. Särskilda bestämmelser om tillämpthis Article are contained in Annex XVI. ningen av denna artikel finns i bilaga XVI.

Article 34 Artikel 34

Customs unions, free trade areas and frontier Tullunioner, frihandelsområden och gräns-

träde trafik 1. This Agreement shall not prevent the main- 1. Detta avtal skall inte utgöra hinder mot tenance or establishment of customs unions, att tullunioner, frihandelsområden celler över-. free trade areas or arrangements for frontier enskommelser om gränstrafik bibehålls eller trade to the extent that these do not negatively upprättas, i den mån dessa inte negativt påveraffect the trade regime and in particular the kar den ordning för handeln som avses i detta provisions concerning rules of origia provided avtal och särskilt reglerna rörande ursprung. for by this Agreement.

Bilaga I

2. Consultations between the States, Par- 2. Samråd mellan de avtalsslutande staties to this Agreement, shall take place, on re- terna skall på begäran ske inom Gemensamma quest, within the Joint Committee concerning kommittén vad gäller överenskommelser som agreements establishing such customs unions upprättar sådana tullunioner eller frihandelsor free trade areas. områden.

Article 35 Artikel 35 Territorial application Territoriell tillämpning

This Agreement shall apply to the territories Detta avtal skall tillämpas på de avtalssluof the States, Parties to the Agreement. tande staternas territorium.

Article 36 Artikel 36 Amendments Ändringar

Amendments to this Agreement other than Andra ändringar i detta avtal än sådana som those referred to in Article 32 which are ap- nämns i artikel 32, vilka godkänts av Gemenproved by the Joint Committee shall be sub- samma kommittén, skall underställas de avmitted to the Parties to this Agreement for ac- talsslutande staterna för godkännande och träceptance and shall enter into force if accepted der i kraft om de godtagits av alla avtalssluby all the States Parties. The instruments of ac- tande stater. Godkännandeinstrumenten skall ceptance shall be deposited with the Deposit- deponeras hos depositarien. ary.

Article 37 Artikel 37 Accession Anslutning

1. Any State becoming a Member of the 1. Varje stat som blir medlem i Europeiska European Free Trade Association, may ac- frihandelssammanslutningen får ansluta sig till cede to this Agreement, provided that the detta avtal, under förutsättning att Gemen- Joint Committee decides to approve its acces- samma kommittén beslutar att godkänna ansion, to be negotiated between the States, Par- slutningen, som skall bli föremål för förhandties to this Agreement, concerned, and the ac- lingar mellan de berörda avtalsslutande staceding State, on such terms and conditions as terna och den anslutande staten, på de villkor set out in that decision. The instrument of ac- som anges i dess beslut. Anslutningsinstrucession shall be deposited with the Depositary mentet skall deponeras hos depositarien som which shall notify all other States Parties. skall underrätta alla andra avtalsslutande sta-

ter.

2. In relation to an acceding State, the Ag- 2. Avtalet skall i förhållande till en anslureeement shall enter into force on the first day tande stat träda i kraft första dagen i tredje of the third month following the deposit of its månaden efter det att anslutningsinstrumentet . instrument of accession. deponerats.

Bilaga I

Article 38 Artikel 38 Withdrawal and expiration Frånträde och upphörande

1. Each State Party may withdraw from this 1. Varje avtalsslutande stat kan frånträda Agreement by means of a written notification detta avtal genom en skriftlig underrättelse till to the Depositary. The withdrawal shall take depositarien. Frånträdandet träder i kraft sex effect six months after the date on which the månader efter den dag då underrättelsen motnotification was received by the Depositary. togs av depositarien.

2. If Hungary withdraws, the Agreement 2. Om Ungern frånträder avtalet, skall avshall expire at the end of the notice period, and talet upphöra att gälla vid slutet av uppsägif all EFTA States withdraw it shall expire at ningsperioden, och om samtliga EFTA-stater the end of the last notice period. frånträder, skall det upphöra att gälla vid slu-

tet av den senaste uppsägningsperioden.

3. Any EFTA Member State which with- 3. En EFTA-stat som frånträder konventiodraws from the Convention establishing the nen om upprättandet av Europeiska frihan- European Free Trade Association shall ipso delssammanslutningen skall samma dag som facto on the same day as the withdrawal takes frånträdandet blir giltigt upphöra att vara part effect cease to be a State, Party to this Agree- i detta avtal. ment.

Article 39 Artikel 39 Entry into force Ikraftträdande

1. This Agreement shall enter into force on 1. Detta avtal träder i kraft den 1 juli 1993 1 July 1993 provided that all Signatory States förutsatt att samtliga signatärstater har depohave deposited their instruments of ratifica- nerat sina ratifikations- eller godtagandeinsttion or acceptance with the Depositary. rument hos depositarien.

2. If this Agreement has not entered into 2. Om detta avtal inte har trätt i kraft enligt force in accordance with the provision of para- bestämmelsen i punkt 1 och förutsatt att Unggraph 1 and provided that Hungary has depos- ern har deponerat sitt ratifikations- eller godited its instrument of ratification or accept- tagandeinstrument, skall företrädare för de ance, representatives of the Signatory States signatärstater som deponerat sådana instruhaving deposited such an instrument shall ment sammanträda före den 1 augusti 1993 meet before 1 August 1993 and may decide och besluta när avtalet skall träda i kraft i förwhen the Agreement shall enter into force in hållande till dessa stater. Om inget sådant berelation to those States. As long as no such de- slut har fattats, skall ett möte i samma syfte cision has been taken a meeting for the same hållas senast trettio dagar efter det att ytterlipurpose shall be held not later than thirty days gare en signatärstat har deponerat sitt instruafter any further Signatory State has deposited ment. its instrument.

3. In relation to a Signatory State deposit- 3. Fören signatärstat som deponerar sitt raing its instrument of ratification or acceptance tifikations- eller godtagandeinstrument efter

Bilaga I

after the meeting referred to in paragraph 2, det möte som avses i punkt 2, träder detta avthis Agreement shall enter into force on the tal i kraft första dagen i den andra månaden effirst day of the second month following the de- ter det att den deponcrat sitt instrument men posit of its instrument but not before the date inte före det datum som beslutats enligt punkt decided upon in accordance with paragraph 2. 2.

4. Any Signatory State may already at the 4. Varje signatärstat får redan vid tidpunktime of signature declare that, during an initial ten för undertecknandet förklara att den unphase, it shall apply the Agreement provision- der ett inledande skede skall tillämpa avtalet ally, if the Agreement cannot enter into force provisoriskt, om avtalet inte kan träda i kraft i in relation to that State by 1 July 1993, pro- förhållande till den staten den 1 juli 1993, förvided that in relation to Hungary the Agree- utsatt att avtalet har trätt i kraft i förhållande ment has entered into force. till Ungern.

Article 40 Artikel 40 Depositary Depositarie

The Government of Sweden, acting as De- Sveriges regering, som är depositarie för avpositary, shall notify all States that have signed talet, skall underrätta samtliga stater som har or acceded to this Agreement of the deposit of undertecknat eller anslutit sig till detta avtal any instrument of ratification, acceptance or om deponering av ratifikations-, godtagandeaccession, the entry into force of this Agree- eller anslutningsinstrument, om ikraftträment, of its expiry or of any withdrawal there- dande av detta avtal, dess upphörande eller from. om frånträde.

Bilaga I

IN WITNESS WHEREOF the undersigned TILL BESTYRKANDE HÄRAV har unplenipotentiaries, being duly authorized dertecknade, därtill vederbörligen befullmäkthercto, have signed the present Agreement. tigade ombud, undertecknat detta avtal.

DONE at Geneva, this 29'" day of March UPPRÄTTAT I Genéve den 29 mars 1993 i

1993, in a single authentic copy in the English ett enda autentiskt exemplar på engelska språlanguage which shall be deposited with the ket, vilket skall deponeras hos Sveriges rege- Government of Sweden. The Depositary shall ring. Depositarien skall sända bestyrkta kotransmit certified copies to all Signatory States pior till samtliga signatärstater och stater som and States acceding to this Agreement. ansluter sig till avtalet.

For the Republic of Austria For the Republic of Hungary För Republiken Österrike För Republiken Ungern W. Lang B. Kadar For the Republic of Finland För Republiken Finland A. Viertiö For the Republic of Iceland För Republiken Island L. Olafsdottir For the Principality of Liechtenstein För Furstendömet Liechtenstein A. Willi For the Kingdom of Norway För Konungariket Norge E. Selmer For the Kingdom of Sweden För Konungariket Sverige S. Patek For the Swiss Confederation För Schweiziska Edsförbundet J.-P. Delamuraz

Annex I

ANNEX I

EFERRED TO IN LE SUB- G a

Products falling within Chapters 25 to 97 of the Harmonized

Commodity Description and Coding System (HS) to which this Agreement does not apply when imported into the EFTA States or

Hungary as specified against each product.

Heading Excluded when

No. Description of products imported into

35.01 Casein, caseinates and

other casein derivatives; casein glues.

3501.10 - Casein Liechtenstein

Switzerland

ex 3501.90 - Other:

== Other than casein glues Liechtenstein

Switzerland

Albumins (including con-

centrates of two or more

whey proteins, containing

by weight more than 80§

whey proteins, calculated

on the dry matter),

albuminates and other

albumin derivatives.

ex 3502.10 = Egg albumin: -= Other than unfit, or to All EFTA be rendered unfit, for States human consumption Hungary

ex 3502.90 - Other: == Milk albumin All EFTA

(lactalbumin), other States than unfit, or to be Hungary rendered unfit, for human consumption

Annex I

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches.

ex 3505.10 - Dextrins and other

modified starches: == Excluding starch Austria

ethers and esters Hungary, when

other than those originating

soluble in water in Austria

3505.20 - Glues Austria

Hungary, when

originating

in Austria

Finishing agents, dye

carriers to accelerate the

dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations

(for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included.

3809.10 - With a basis of Austria

amylaceous substances Hungary, when

originating

in Austria

- Other:

ex 3809.92 -- Of a kind used in the

textile or like

industries: === Containing starch or Austria

products derived from Hungary, when

starch : originating

in Austria

ex 3809.92 -- Of a kind used in the

paper or like

industries: === Containing starch or Austria

products derived from Hungary, when

starch originating

in Austria

Annex I

ex 3809.93 -- Of a kind used in the leather or like industries: =-- Containing starch or Austria products derived from Hungary, when starch originating

in Austria

those consist

mixtures of natural

products), pot elsewhere ecified or inclu H

sid odu [0] chemical or allied dustrjes, not sewh

specified or included,

ex 3823.10 - Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores: -= Based on starch or

dextrin Austria

Hungary, when

originating in Austria

ex 3823.90 - Other: -- With a total content of Austria sugar, starch, products Hungary, when derived from starch or originating

products of headings in Austria

Nos. 0401 to 0404 of 30§

by weight or more

Natur or aw or si Austria ; wast rk; Iceland crushe nu Sweden rou ork. Hungary, when

originating

in Austria, Iceland or Sweden

4¶Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml Nr 221. Del I

Annex I

53.01 Flax. raw or processed but Austria not spun; flax tow and Liechtenstein waste (including yarn waste Sweden and garnetted stock). Switzerland Hungary, when

originating

in Austria, Liechtenstein Sweden or Switzerland

53.02¶Austria

L.l., raw or processed but Liechtenstein not spun; tow and waste of Sweden tru2 hemp (including yarn Switzerland

waste and garnetted stock) Hungary, when originating in Austria,

Liechtenstein Sweden or Switzerland

som avses i artikel 2 punkt a) Bilaga I Varor, enligt 25-97 kapitel i systemet för harmoniserad varubeskrivning och kodifiering (HS), för vilka detta avtal inte gäller vid import till EFTA-staterna eller Ungern såsom anges vid varje vara

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Undantagna vid HS nr import till

35.01 Kasein, kaseinater och andra kaseinderivat; kaseinlim:

3501.10 = -kasein Liechtenstein Schweiz

ur 3501.90 — —-andra: Liechtenstein — — andra än kaseinlim Schweiz

35.02 Albuminer (inbegripet koncentrat av två eller flera vassleproteiner innehållande mer än 80 viktprocent vassleproteiner, beräknat på torrsubstansen), albuminater och andra albuminderivat:

ur 3502.10 - äggalbumin: - — annan än sådan otjänlig eller — Alla EFTA-stater avsedd att göras otjänlig till Ungern människoföda

ur 3502.90 —- andra slag: - > mjölkalbumin (laktalbumin), Alla EFTA-stater annan än sådan otjänlig eller Ungern avsedd att göras otjänlig till människoföda

35.05 Dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse (tex förklistrad eller förestrad stärkelse); lim och klister på basis av stärkelse, dextrin eller annan modifierad stärkelse:

ur 3505.10 - dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse: - - — med undantag av stärkelseet- — Österrike rar och -estrar, ej vattenlös- — Ungern, då varans ursprungsland liga är Österrike

3505.20 — — lim och klister Österrike

Ungern, då varans ursprungsland är Österrike

38.09 Appreturmedel, preparat för påskyndande av färgning eller för fixering av färgämnen samt andra produkter och produkter och preparat (tex glättmedel och betmedel), av sådana slag som används inom textil-, pappers- eller läderindustrin eller inom liknande industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

3809.10 — på basis av stärkelse eller stär- — Österrike kelseprodukter Ungern, då varans ursprungsland 51

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Undantagna vid HS nr import till Bilaga I

är Österrike

- andra slag: ur 3809.91 = —- av sådana slag som används

inom textilindustrin — eller

inom liknande industrier: -

- —- —- innehållande stärkelse el- = Österrike

ler stärkelseprodukter Ungern, då varans ursprungsland

är Österrike

ur 3809.92 = —-av sådana slag som används

inom pappersindus:rin eller

inom liknande industrier: -

—- - - innehållande stärkelse el- Österrike

ler stärkelseprodukter Ungern, då varans ursprungsland

är Österrike

ur 3809.93 = —-—- av sådana slag som används

inom = läderindustrin eller

inom liknande industrier: |

- —-—- innehållande stärkelse el- Österrike

ler stärkelseprodrkter Ungern, då varans ursprungsland

är Österrike

38.23 Beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor; kemiska produkter samt prepara: från ke-

miska eller närstående industrier

(inbegripet sådana som består av blandningar av naturprodukter), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; restprodukter från kemiska eller närstående industrier, inte nämnda e!ler inbegripna någon annanstans:

ur 3823.10 —- beredda bindemedel för gjut-

formar eller gjutkärnor:

—-- på basis av stärkelse eller = Österrike :

dextrin Ungern, då varans ursprungsland

är Österrike

ur 3823.90 — andra slag:

—- - med ett sammanlagt innehåll — Österrike

av minst 30 viktprocent Ungern, då varans ursprungsland

socker, stärkelse, stärkelse- = är Österrike produkter eller produkter enligt nr 04.01 -04.04

45.01 Naturkork, obearbetad eller en- = Österrike Island Sverige kelt förarbetad; korkavfall; kros- — Ungern, då varans ursprungsland sad, granulerad eller malen kork — är Österrike, Island eller Sverige

53.01 Lin, oberett eller berett men inte Österrike Liechtenstein Sverige spunnet; blånor och avfall av lin — eller Schweiz (inbegripet garnavfall samt rivet Ungern, då varans ursprungsland avfall och riven lump) är Österrike Liechtenstein Sve-

rige eller Schweiz

53.02 Mjukhampa (Cannabis sativa L), Österrike Liechtenstein Sverige oberedd eller beredd men inte eller Schweiz spunnen; blånor och avfall av Ungern, då varans ursprungsland mjukhampa (inbegripet garnav- är Österrike Liechtenstein Svefall samt rivet avfall och riven rige eller Schweiz lump) in ta

Protocol A

PROTOCOL AA

CONCERNING PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 2,

BUB-PARAGRAP b) OF TE GREEMENT

Article 1

The provisions of the Agreement shall apply to the products listed in Table I.

Article 2

1. In order to take account of differences in the cost of

the agricultural raw materials incorporated in the goods specified in the Tables referred to in Articles 3 and 4,

the Agreement does not preclude:

(i) the levying, upon import, of a variable component

or fixed amount, or the application of internal

price compensation measures;

(ii) the application of measures adopted upon export.

2. The price compensation measures shall not exceed the differences between the domestic price paid by industry and the world market price of the agricultural raw materials

incorporated into the goods concerned.

Article 3

1. For products listed in Tables II, III, IV, V and VI, the respective EFTA State shall accord to Hungary the

concessions indicated in those Tables.

2. The treatment to be accorded by Iceland is laid down in Table VII. The customs duties are indicated in List 1

and the duties of a fiscal nature in List 2 of the Table.

Iceland may, however, replace these duties with other price compensation measures in accordance with Article 2 but any such action shall not result in a treatment less favourable

for Hungary than accorded by Iceland to the European Economic Community.

Protocol A

Article 4

1. Hungary shall decrease its duties on processed agricultural products according to Table VIII and to the provisions in its Appendix.

2. For the products listed in Tables VIII and IX Hungary reserves the right to intraduce, instead of the present arrangements on imports anil exports of products listed in Table VIII, a system of compensatory amounts in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 2 or any other compensatory measures to the same effect. The application of such measures shall not restrict the foreseen reduction of the duties for the products listed in Table IX.

Article 5

Without prejudice to concessions granted for products mentioned in Tables II to VIII the EFTA States and Hungary shall not in any way be restricted in pursuing their agricultural policies or ina taking relevant measures under those policies.

Article 6

The EFTA States shall notify Hungary and Hungary shall notify the EFTA States of all price compensation measures applied under Article 2 of this Protocol.

Axticle 7

The Joint Committee shall :eview at two-yearly intervals the development of their t:ade in processed agricultural products. A first review shall be held before the end of 1993. In the light of these reviews and taking into account the arrangements between the States, Parties to the Agreement and the European Economic Community in this field and in GATT, the EFTA States and Hungary shall decide on possible changes to the product coverage of this Protocol, changes in the treatment, as well as on a possible development of the rules concerning price compensation systens.

Table I to Protocol A

TABLE I TO PROTOCOL A

Heading H.S. Description of products

No. Code

Vegetable products not elsewhere

specified or included;

1404.20 - Cotton linters

jma vegetable fa oils and their fractions, partly or wholly

hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elajdinised,

MW r [0] fined, but not

ur ar H

ex 1516.20 = Vegetable fats and oils and their

fractions: == Hydrogenated castor oil, so

called "opal-wax"

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and

their fractions, bojiled, oxidised,

a sulphurise low polymerised by heat in vacuum or in inert

gas or otherwise chemically modified,

excluding udi those of heading No, 1516; a 167;

dib mixtu r ti of

i vegeta ojls Oo

jo t s oils o

s Cha ew ecified or ec ed:

ex 1518.00 - Linoxyn

Table II

to Protocol A

IABLE II TO PROTOCOL h

H.S. esc on nroductg Rate of Duty

KHeading including Austrian Customs in $ ad val. or in Schilling No. tarilff item Nos. per 100 kg

Basic Entry into After After

Force One Year Two Years

2 3 4

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and

cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and

cream, whether or nöt concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter o: flavoured or

containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

10 - Yogurt:

B - Other 1394 + V.L. V.L.

90 - Other:

B - Other 134 + V.L. V.L.

0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

40 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

Baccharataj) 134 + V.L. V.L.

0721 Vegetables provisionally

preserved (for example, by

sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other

preservative solutions), but

unsBuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

90 = Other vegetables; mixtures of

vegetables:

ex E - Sweet corn (Zea mays

var gaccharata), except

mixtures of vegetables 134 + V.L. V.L.

Table II to Protocol A

H.S. Description of productg Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years NO. 2 3 4

1519 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid olls from refining;

industrial fatty alcohols FREE FREE FREE FREE

1702 Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; Caramel:

50 - Chemically pure fructose 59 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

90 = Other, including invert sugar:

B - Maltose:

1 - Chemically pure FREE FREE FREE FREE

1704 Sugar confectionery (including

white chocolate), not containing cocoa 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa 124 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, satarch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing Ccocoa powder in a proportion by weight of lesB than 50§, not elsewhere specified or included, food preparations of gooda of headings Nosa. 0401 to 0404, not containing

cocoa powder or containing cocoa

powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10§, not elsewhere specified or included:

10 = Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale:

A - Of flour, meal, starch or

malt extract, not containing

cCocoa powder or containing

cocoa powder in a proportion

by weight of less than 50 4 1098 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

Table II to Protocol A

H.S. Description of products Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years No. 2 3 4

B - Of products of headings Nos.

04.021 to 04.04 138 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

20 - Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading No. 19.05: A - Of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, nat containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50 4 108 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

B - Of products of headings Nos. 04.01 to 04.04 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

90 - Other: A - Malt extract 84 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

B - Other:

1 - Of flour, m2al, starch

or malt extract, not containing 20ocoa powder

or containiag cocoa

powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50 & 108 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

2 - Of producte of headings Noa. 04.01 to 04.04 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as epaghetti, mazaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchti, ravioli, Canelloni; C)ouBCOuBS, whether or not prepared:

(10) - Uncooked paeta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared: 12 == Containing eggs 54 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

19 == Other 5§ + V.L. V.L. V.L.

20 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

Table IT to Protocol A

H.S. Description of products Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years No. 2 3 4

ex 20 - Stuffed pasta, whether

or not cooked or other-

wise prepared, except stuffed pasta con-

taining more than 204

by weight of sausage, meat, meat offal, blood, fish or

Crustaceans, molluscs

or other aquatic

invertebrates, or any

combination thereof + V.L.

30 - Other pasta + V.L.

40 - Couscous 54 + V.L.

2903 00 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, Biftings or in similar forms + V.L.

1904 Prepared foodga obtained by the

swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain form,

pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

20 = Prepared foods obtained by the

swelling or roasting of cereals Or cereal products 84 + V.L.

90 - Other 138 + V.L.

1905 Bread, pastry, cakee, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing CcCocoaj cCoRmunion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafere, rice paper

and similar products:

10 - Crispbread 114 + V.L.

20 = Gingerbread and the like 13§ + V.L.

30 - Sweet biscuilts; waffles and wafers 138 + V.L.

Table Il to Protocol A

H.S. Description of productp Basic Entry into! After After Heading Force One Year Two years

No. 2 3 4

40 = Ruskg, toasted bread and

similar toasted products 113 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

90 - Other 124 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

2001 Vegetables, fruits, nuts and other edible parts of planta, prepared or preserved by

vinegar or acetic acid

90 - Other:

E - Sweet corn (2ea mays var.

saccharata) 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

2004 Other vegetables prepared or

preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, froren:

90 - Other vegetables and mixtures

of vegetables:

B - other:

ex 1 - Sweet corn (Zea mays

saccharata), except

mixtures of

vegetatkles 13§ + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

20 = Potatoes:

ex 20 - In the form of flour,

meal or flakes 208 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

80 - Sweet Corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) 13§ + V.L. 93 + V.L. 541 + V.L. IV.L.

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or

spirit, not elsewhere specified

or included:

(90) - Other, including mixtures

other than those of sub-

heading No. 2008 19:

Table II to Protocol A

H.S. egcri [2] od Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years

No. 2 3 4

9” == Other: B - Other edible parts of planta: : ex B - Maize (corn) 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

2102 Extractg8, esgences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté

and preparation8 with a basig of

these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

10 - Extractse8, essences and concentrates, of coffee and preparations with a bagig of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

A - Preparations with a basis of coffee:

1 - With a content of milkfat of 1.54 or more by

weight or with a content of milk proteina of 2.54 or more by weight or with a saugar content of 514 or more by weight, expressed as invert

sugar, or with a starch content of 5§ or more by weight 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

20 = Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essenceg or concentrates or with a basis of tea or matéå: A - Preparations with basis of tea or maté:

Table II

to Protocol A

H.S. Description of producta Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years No. 2 3 4

1 - With a content of milkfat of 1.54 or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2.54 or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5§ or more by welght, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 54 or more by weight 134 + V.L.

30 > Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: B - Other 148 + V.L.

2102 Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002); prepared baking powders:

20 = Inactive yeasts; other singlecell micro-organiems, dead: A - Inactive yeastsa FREE FREE FREE FREE

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasoningg; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

20 >= Soya sauce 334 134 134 13§ min. 480 min. 220 min. 220 min. 220

20 - Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces 334 134 234 134 min. 480 min. 220 min. 220 min. 220

90 - Other: A - Preparations for sauces with a basig cf flour, meal starch of malt extract 208 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L. B - Other 334 134 134 133 min. 480 min. 220 min.220 min. 220

Table 11 to Protocol A

H.S. Description of products Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years No. 2 3 4

2104 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

10 = Soups and broths and preparations therefor 334 [13 €$ [13 min. 480 min. 1210 min. 1210 min. 110

20 = Homogenised composite food preparations: B - Other 334 64 64 64 min. 480 min. 110 "min.110 min. 110

2105 00 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

10 - Protein concentrates and textured protein substances: ex 10 - With a content of milkfat of 1.5§ or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2.54 or more by weight or with a sugar content of 54 or more by weight,

expressed as invert

sugar, or with a starch content of 5§ or more by weight 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

90 - Other: B - Other: 1 - With a content of milkfat of 1.5 4 or more by

weight or with a content

of milk proteins of 2.54 or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5§ or more by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5§ or more by weight 138 + V.L. V.L. V.L.

Table II

to Protocol A

H.S. Description of products Bagic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years

No. 2 3 4

2 - Other:

b - Other: 1 - Hydrolysates of proteins and autolysates yeast 324 148 144 144

min. 300 min. 130 min. 130 min. 130

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No. 2009:

10 - Waterg8, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured: A - Containing added sugar 84 VÅ.L. V.L. V.L.

B = Other 254 FREE FREE FREE

920 - Other: A - Of products of heading

No. 0401, 0402 ar 0404 84 VÄL. V.L. V.L.

B - Other: 1 = Containing added sugar 8r V.L. V.L. V.L.

2 - Other 253 FREE FREE FREE

2203 00 Beer made from malt 84 V.L. V.L. V.L.

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or

nitrosated derivatives:

(40) - Other polyhydric alcohols: == Mannitol FREE FREE FREE FREE

44 == D-glucitol (sorbitcl) FREE FREE FREE FREE

2915 Saturated acyclic moncocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides,

halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated,

sulphonated, nitrated or nitrogated derivativen:

Table HI to Protocol A

H.5. Ppescription of productg Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years NO. 2 3 4

(10) = Formic acid, its salts and

esteras:

13 -- Eseters of formic acid: ex 13 - Esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol) FREE FREE FREE FREE

(30) - Esters of acetic acid: -- Other B - Other: ex B - Esterg of mannitol or D-glucitol tsorbitol) FREE FREE FREE FREE

90 - Other: ex 90 - Esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (Bsorbitol) FREE FREE FREE FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic

acids, cyclic monocarboxylic

acids, their anhydridea, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrogated derivatives: (10) = Unsgaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrideg, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 29 == Other: ex 19 - Esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol) FREE FREE FREE FREE

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacide; their halo-

genated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

(20) = Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 19 -=- Other: ex 19 - Itaconic acid, ita galts and esters FREE FREE FREE FREE

5 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Table TI to Protocol A

H.S. Description of products Basic Entry intol After After

Heading Force One Year Two years No. 2 2 3 4

2918 Carboxylic acidsB with additional Oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated,

nitrated or nitrosared

derivatives:

(10) = Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other Oxygen function, 'heir anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 11 -- Lactic acid, its ealts and esters 134 FREE FREE FREE

14 -- Citrie acid 254 FREE FREE FREE

1Ss -= Salts and esters of citric acid FREE FREE FREE FREE

19 == Other: ex 19 - Glyceric acid, glycolic acid, saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid and heptasaczsharic acid; their salts and esters FREE FREE FREE FREE

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen hetero-atom(8) only:

(10) - Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not . hydrogenated) in the structure: 19 -=- Other: ex 19 - Anhydrouse mannitol and D-glucitol (sorbitol)

compounde, excluding . maltol and isomaltol FREE FREE FREE FREE

90 - Other: ex 90 - Anhydrous mannitol and D-glucitol (sorbitol) compoundsB, excluding maltol and isomaltol FREE FREE FREE FREE

ex 90 - alpha-Methylglucoside FREE FREE FREE FREE

Table II to Protocol A

H.S. DPescription of products Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years No. 2 3 4

2940 00 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939: ex » Sorbosge, its salts and esters FREE FREE FREE FREE

2941 Antibiotica:

10 = Penicillins and their

derivatives with a penicillanic

acid structure; salte thereof 204 FREE FREE FREE

3001 Glands and other organs of organotherapeutic uges, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their gecretions for organotherapeutic uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal Bubstances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

9” = Other:

ex 90 - Heparin and its salts 114 84 84 384

3501 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivativese; casein glues 108 + V.L. V.L.

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified gtarches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

10 = Dextrins and other modified

starches:

A - Starch ethers and esters:

2 - Other 103 ar 84 81

Table II to Protocol A

H.S. Description of products. Basic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two years No. 2 3 4

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use ag glues or adhesives, put up

for retail sale as glues or

adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

10 = Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg: ex 10 - With a basis of sodium silicate erulsion or of resin emulsgions 334 FREE FREE FREE

(90) = Other: 99 -= Other: ex 99 - With a bagis of sodium Bilicate emulsion or of resin emulgions FREE FREE FREE

3507 Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included:

90 - Other: A —- Prepared enzymes, containing foodstuffs: 1 - With a content of milkfat of 1.54 or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2.54 or more by weight or with a sugar content of 54 or more by weight, expressed ag invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5§ or more by weight 134 + V.L. V.L. V.L. V.L.

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chenical products

and preparations of the chemical

or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual

products of the chemical or allied

induptries, not elsewvhere specified or included:

Table II

to Protocol A

H.S. escription o roduct Bagic Entry into After After Heading Force One Year Two yeara No. 2 3 4

10 = Prepared binders for foundry

moulds or cores: C - Other 204 ar 81 84

90 - Other: ex B - Products of sorbitol cracking 104 er 8r 83

3911 Petroleum resing, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphidesa, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

10 = Petroleum resins8g, cCoumarone,

indene or coumarone-indene

regins and polyterpenes: ex 10 - Adhesiveg with a basia of emulsions of this gsubheading FREE FREE FREE FREE

90 - Other:

ex 90 - Adhesives with a basis

of emulsiona of this subheading FREE FREE FREE FREE

3913 Natural polymers (for example, alginic acid) and modified natural polymers (for example, hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forma:

90 = Other: ex 90 - Dextran er er 61 64 ex 90 - Other than hardened proteins or chemical derivatives of natural rubber 84 8r 84 8r

Table IT1 to Protocol A

IAB ROTOCO

FINLAND?

HS Heading Description of products R te of

No, 0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and crean, |;

yogurt, kephir and other fermented or

acidified milk and cream, whether or

not concentrated or containing added

sugar or other sweetening matter or

flavoured or containing added fruit,

nuts or cocoa:

0403 10 - Yogurt:

ex 10 == Flavoured or containing added fruit,

nuts or cocoa ve

0403 90 - Other:

ex 90 == Flavoured or containing added fruit,

nuts or cocoa ve

0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming

or boiling in water), frozen:

0710 40 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

0711 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for

example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

0711 90 - Other veget:ables; mixtures of

vegetables: ex 90 == Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

In the event of no reference being made in this table to a variable component, Finland reserves the right, where

appropriate, to compensate for the differences in the price of

basic agricultural products by means of a variable component.

vc = variable component

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of

No. Duty

1519 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids;

acid oils from refining; industrial fatty

alcohols:

- Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids;

acid oils from refining:

1519 13 -- Tall oil fatty acids FREE

1702 Other sugars, including chemically pure

lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose,

in solid form; sugar syrups not containing

added flavouring or colouring matter;

artificial honey, whether or not mixed

with natural honey; caramel:

1702 50 - Chemically pure fructose ve

1702 90 - Other, including invert sugar:

ex 90 -- Chemically pure maltose FREE

1704 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa ve

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations

containing cocoa ve

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing

cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of

less than 50 §, not elsewhere specified

or included; food preparations of goods of

headings Nos 0401 to 0404, not containing

cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10 §,

not elsewhere specified or included:

1901 10 - Preparations for infant use, put up for

retail sale:

-=- Preparations of goods of headings

Nos 0401 to 0404 ve -- Other 0. 50mk/kg+vc

1901 20 - Mixes and doughs for the preparation of

bakers' wares of heading No. 1905:

-- Preparations of goods of headings

Nos 0401 to 0404 vec -- Other 0. 50Omk/kg+vc

Table II

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rat hare [] £

NO, Duty

1901 90 - Other:

-- Malt extract ve == Preparation of goods of headings

Nos 0401 to 0404 vec

-=- Other 0. 50mk/kg+ve

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed

(with meat or other substances) or

otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti,

macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi,

ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or

not prepared:

= Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise

prepared:

1902 11 == Containing eggs O.50mk/kg+vc 1902 19 -=- Other 0.50mk/kg+vce

2902 20 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or

otherwise prepared: ex 20 -- Other than products containing more than 20§ by weight of sausages, meat,

meat offal, blood, fish, crustaceans,

molluscs cr other aquatic invertebrates

or any combination thereof vec

1902 30 - Other pasta ve

1902 40 - COUSCOUS O0.50mk/kg+vc

1903 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared

from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms FREE

1904 Prepared foowods obtained by the swelling or

roasting of cereals or cereal products

(for example, corn flakes); cereals,

other than maize (corn), in grain forn,

pre-cooked or otherwise prepared vec

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other

bakers' wares, whether or not containing

cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of

a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use,

sealing wafers, rice paper and similar

products:

1905 10 - Crispbread ve

Table 11lI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of

NO, Duty

1905 20 > Gingerbread and the like Vv [0]

1905 30 - Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers Vv c

1905 40 = Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products ve

1905 920 - Other: == Gluten bread and unleavened bread (matzos) ve

-= Other bread, not containing added honey, eggs, cheese or fruit, and containing by weight in the dry matter

state not more than 5 § of sugar and not more than 5 § of fat 1 0.45mk/kg+vc -- Communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use,

sealing wafers, rice paper and similar

products FREE -- Other vec

2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible

parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

2001 920 - Other: ex 90 -- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) vec

2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved

otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid,

fro2en:

2004 10 - Potatoes: ex 10 == In the form of flour, meal or flakes O.50mk/kg+ve

2004 90 = Other vegetables and mixtures of

vegetables: ex 90 => Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved

otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid,

not frozen:

2005 20 = Potatoes: ex 20 => In the form of flour, meal or flakes O.50mk/kg+vc

2005 80 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

Table ITI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of NO. Duty

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved,

whether or net containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

= Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds,

whether or not mixed together: 2008 11 == Ground-nuts: ex 11 === Peanut butter ve

2008 == Other, including mixtures:

ex 19 --- Preparations based on cereal seeds ve

- Other, including mixtures other than

those of subheading 2008 19:

2008 929 -- Other: : ex 99 === Maize (cern) other than sweet corn

Zea mays var. saccharata), not

containing added spirit or sugar ve

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of

coffee, tea cr maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis

of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

2101 10 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of

coffee, and preparations with a basis of

these extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a kasis of coffee:

ex 10 -- Preparaticns with a basis of coffee ve

2101 20 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of

tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or

concentrates or with a basis of tea or maté: ex 20 == Preparaticns with a basis of tea or

maté ve

2101 30 = Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee

substitutes, and extracts, essences and

concentrates thereof: ex 30 -- Roasted coffee substitutes (excluding

roasted chicory), and extracts,

essences and concentrates thereof FREE

Table III to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of

NO. Duty

2102 Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-

cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002); prepared baking powders:

2102 20 = Inactive yeasts; other single-cell

micro organisms, dead:

ex 20 -- Inactive yeasts FREE

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed

condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard f£flour and meal and prepared mustard:

2103 10 - Soya sauce ve

2103 20 = Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces vec

2103 90 - Other:

ex 90 -- Other (excluding liquid mango chutney) ve

2104 Soups and broths and preparations

therefor; homogenised composite food

preparations:

2104 10 = Soups and broths and preparations

therefor vec

2105 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa:

= Ice cream containing fat 1 mk/kg+vc

- Other ve

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified

or included:

2106 10 - Protein concentrates and textured

protein substances ve

2106 920 - Other:

ex 90 -- Other (excluding fat emulsions and similar preparations containing more

than 15 § by weight of milkfats and sugar syrups containing added flavouring or colouring matter) ve

Prop. 1992/93:22 1

Table ITI

to Protocol A

HS Heading escoription of products Rate o

NO. Duty

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not includ-

ing fruit or vegetable juices of heading

No. 2009:

2202 10 - Waters, iacluding mineral waters and

aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or

flavoured:

ex 10 == Containiag sugar (sucrose or invert

sugar) ve

2202 90 - Other:

ex 90 == Containinag milk or milkfats ve

=> Other:

ex 90 === Containing sugar (sucrose or invert

sugar) vec

2203 Beer made from malt ve

2205 Vermouth ani other wine of fresh grapes

flavoured with plants or aromatic

substances FREE

2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic

strength by volume of less than 80 § vol; spirits, ligqueurs and other spirituous

beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

2208 90 - Other: ex 90 -- Liqueurs, bitters, punch and other

similar spirituous beverages containing eggs or egg yolks and/or sugar (sucrose or invert sugar) vec

2905 Acyclic alcshols and their halogenated,

sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Other polyhydric alcohols:

2905 43 == Mannitol ve

2905 44 == D-glucitol (sorbitol) ve

Table [TI to Protocol A

HS Headin Description of products No.

2915 Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivates:

= Formic acid, its salts and esters: 2915 13 =- Esters of fornic acid: ex 13 ===> Esters with mannitol or sorbitol FREE

= Esters of acetic acid: 2915 39 == Other: ex 39 ==- Esters with mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2915 90 - Other: ex 90 == Esters with mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, cyclic mono-carboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

>= Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic

acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides,peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2916 19 == Other: ex 1929 === Esters with mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

> Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2917 19 == Other: ex 19 === Itaconic acid, its salts and esters FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

> Carboxylic acids with alcohol function

but without other oxygen function, their

anhydrides, halides, peroxides,

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rat Rare (0) £f NO. Duty

peroxyacids and their derivatives: 2918 -- Lactic acid, its salts and esters FREE 2918 -- Citric acid FREE 2918 -=- Salts and esters of citric acid FREE 2918 -- Other: -=- Glyceric acid, glycolic acid,

saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid,

heptasaccharic acid, their salts and

esters FREE

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen heteroatom(s) only:

= Compounds containing an unfused furan

ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

2932 19 -= Other: ex 19 ==- Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltsil FREE

2932 920 - Other: ex 90 -- Alfa-Methylglucosides FREE ex 90 -- Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol FREE

2940 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939:

ex 2940 - Sorbose, its salts and esters FREE

2941 Antibiotics:

2941 10 - Penicillins and their derivatives with a

penicillanic acid structure; salts

thereof FREE

3001 Glands and other organs for organotherapeutic uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organotherapeutic uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

Table 111

to Protocol A

HS Headin Description of products Rate o

No. Duty

3001 920 - Other:

-- Heparin and its salts FREE

3501 Casein, caseinates and other casein

derivatives; casein glues:

3501 10 - Casein FREE

3501 920 - Other:

-= Caseinates and other casein derivatives 25§ with a

min. of

0. 3O0mk/kg+ve

== Casein glues FREE

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for

example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on

dextrins or other modified starches FREE

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared

adhesives, not elsewhere specifieå or included; products suitable for use as

glues or adhesives, put up for retail

sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

3506 120 - Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as

glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net

weight of 1 kg:

ex 10 -- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

- Other: 3506 9” == Other:

ex 99 =-- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

3507 Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere

specified or included:

3507 90 - Other:

ex 920 == Prepared enzymes containing foodstuffs ve

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to

accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and

Table ITI to Protocol A

HS Heading Mm Description of products Rate of Duty

mordants), of a kind used in the textile,

paper, leather or like industries, not

elsewhere specified or included:

3809 10 - With a basis of amylaceous substances FREE

- Other:

3809 91 == Of a kind used in the textile or like idustries:

ex 91 === Containing starch or products derived from starch FREE

3809 92 == Of a kind used in the paper or like industries: ex 92 -=-- Containing starch or products derived

from starch FREE

3809 93 == Of a kind used in the leather or like industries: ex 93 === Containing starch or products derived

from starch FREE

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations

of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures

of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products

of the chemical or allied industries, not

elsewhere specified or included:

3823 10 = Prepared binders for foundry moulds or

cores:

ex 10 == Based on synthetic resins FREE

3823 60 = Sorbitol other than that of subheading

2905 44 FREE

3823 90 - Other: ex 90 == Crude calcium citrate FREE ex 90 == Products of sorbitol cracking FREE

3911 Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

39121 10 = Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene or

coumarone-indene resins and poly-

terpenes:

ex 10 -> Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions FREE

Table IHI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products

NO,

Duty?

3911 90 - Other: ex 90 == Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions FREE

3913 Natural polymers (for example, alginic

acid) and modified natural polymers (for example hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not

elsewhere specifled or included, in primary forms:

3913 90 - Other:

ex 90 == Other (excluding hardened proteins and chemical derivatives of natural rubber) FREE

6 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Table TV to Protocol A

TABLE IV TO PROTOCOL A

NORWAY

HS heading escripti [0] ts Rate of Duty")

04.03 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or

acidified milk and cream, whether or

pot concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or f£flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

- Yogurt: 20.2 == Containing added fruit, nuts or

berries VC + 0,50 ex 10.9 -- Other:

=== Flavoured or containing cocoa ve

ex 90.0 - Other: == Flavoured or containing cocoa vec == Containing added fruit, nuts or

berries VC + 0,50

07.10 Vegetables 'uncooked or cooked hy

steaming or boiling in water). frozen:

40.0 - Sweet corn (Zea mays var;

saccharata) free

VC = Variable component, may be changed to internal measures. 1 = Internal measures combined With equalization fee, may be changed to & variable component. free = No price compensation measures applied but may be introduced.

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading scription o oducts Rate of Duty”

No.

07.11 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas,

in brine, in sulphur water or in

other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

- Other vegetables; mixtures of

vegetables: 90.1 == Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) free

13.02 Vegetab Saps ext ts; pectic substances ecti e d tates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

- Mucilages and thickeners, whether

or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

ex 31.0 += Agar-agar:

=== Modified

ex 32.0 == Mucilages and thickeners, whether

or not modified, derived from locust beans, locust bean seeds or guar seeds:

=== Modified

ex 39.0 -=- Other: -=-- Modified i + 1543

15.19¶Industrial monocarboxylic fatty

acids; acid oils from refining;

industrial fatty alcohols:

= Industrial monocarboxylic fatty

acids; acid oils fron refining: 13.0 == Tall oil fatty acids free

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading esc tion o roducts Rate of Duty”

NO,

17,02 Other sugars, includ chemica

pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

50.0 - Chemically pure fructose free

- Other, including invert sugar:

ex 90.9 == Other:

--- Chemically pure maltose free

17.04¶Sugar confectionery (including white

chocolate), not containing cocoa

18.06 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

10.0 = Cocoa powder, containing added

sugar or other sweetening matter vC

- Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular

or other kulk form in containers

or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg:

-- Ice cream powders and table crean

powders ve

-= Other

- Other, in blocks, slabs or bars: ->- Filled ve == Not filled ve

- Other: -=- Other checolate ve

== Ice cream powders and table cream

powders vc

-- Other edible preparations

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty” No.

19.01 alt extract; foo e ations o

flour, meal, starch or malt extract,

not containing cocoa powder or con-

taini cocoa powd a propo on

by weight of less than 50§, not

elsewhere specified or included; food

preparations of goods of headings

s. 0 ot n

ocoa wde containi [ofe]ele]

owde oportion by w t of

less tha (0) not elsewhere

specified or included:

10.0 = Preparations for infant use, put up

for retail sale VC + 0,50

>» Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of

heading No. 19.05:

20.1 == In containers of a net content of

not more than 2 kg ve

20.9 == Other VC + 0,50

- Other: 90.1 -- Malt extract free

90.9] -- Other VC + 0,50

19.02 Pasta, whether or not cooked or

stuffed (with meat or other

substances) or otherwise prepared,

such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles,

lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli,

cannelloni; couscous, whether or not

prepared:

= Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or

otherwise prepared:

11.0 == Containing eggs i + 0,20

19.0 -- Other i + 0,20

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not

cooked or otherwise prepared: 20.9 -=- Other . vec

30.0 - Other pasta vc

40.0 - Couscous i + 0,20

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty”

NO,

19.03¶Tapioca and substitutes therefor

prepared from starch, in the form of

flakes ains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms vC + 0,20

19.04 Prepared foods obtained by the SW i [0] s [0] ereals cCereal products (for example, corn

flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn). in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

10.0 = Prepared foods obtained by the

swelling or roasting of cereals

or cereal products vec

90.0 - Other vec

19.05¶Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and

other bakers' wares, whether or not

containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers,

ic er and similar products;

10.0 - Crispbread vC + 104

20.0] —- Gingerbread and the like . vc

30.0 - Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers | VC

40.0 = Rusks, toasted bread and similar

toasted products ve

90.0 - Other vec

20.01 Vegetables, it uts a ot edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other:

== Vegetables:

90.3 === Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) free

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty"

No.

20.04 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar

or acetic acid, frozen:

ex 10.0 - Potatoes:

== Preparations in the form of flour, . meal or flakes, based on potatoes) i + 0,20

= Other vegetables and mixtures of

vegetables:

90.1 -- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) i

20.05 Other vegetables prepared or

preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

ex 20.0 - Potatoes:

== Preparations in the form of flour,

meal or flakes, based on potatoes i + 0,20

80.0 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) i

20.08¶Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of

plants, otherwise prepared or

preserved, whether or not containing

added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included;

- Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds,

whether or not mixed together:

== Ground-nuts: 11.1 === Peanut butter free

21.01 Extracts, essences and concentrates coffee, tea ma and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea o ate; roasted chicor n other roasted coffee substitutes, and extract essenpnc n oncentrates th of:

- Extracts, essences and

concentrates, of coffee, and

preparations with a basis of these

extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a basis of coffee:

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty" NO.

ex 10.9 == Preparations with a basis of

coffee (including coffee pastes) free

= Extracts, essences and Concentrates, of tea or maté, and

preparaticns with a basis of these

extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a basis of tea or maté:

ex 20.9 == Preparations with a basis of tea or maté free

30.0 = Roasted chicory and other roasted Coffee sukstitutes and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof free

21.02 Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead

(but not including vaccines of heading No. 30.02); prepared baking

povwders:

= Active yeasts:

10.1 => Wine yeasts ve

10.9 == Other vec

= Inactive yeasts; other single-cell

micro-organisms, dead:

20.1 == Yeasts for feeding animals free

20.2 == Other inactive yeasts vC

21.03¶Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustar u d meal and

prepared mustard:

10.0 = Soya sauce

20.0 = Tomato ketchup and other tomato

Ssauces

90.0 = Other

21.04 Soups and broths and preparations

therefor; homogenised composite food

reparations;

= Soups and broths and preparations

therefor: == In airtight containers:

10.1 === Meat broth

Table TV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products ate of Duty”

No.

10.2 --- Vegetable soups and broths, concentrated or not, containing

neither meat nor meat-extracts

10.3 === Fish soup (containing not less

than 254 by weight of fish)

10.4 -=- Other ve

== Other: 10.5 === Containing meat or meat-extracts ve

10.6 ==- Fish soup (containing not less than 25 § by weight of fish)

10.9 -=- Other ve

21.05 Ice cream and other edible ice,

whether or not containing cocoa: 00.1 = Containing cocoa VC + 0,90

= Other:

00.2 == Containing fatty substances VC + 1,70

00.9 == Other vec

-21.06 Food preparations not elsewhere

specified or included:

10.0 = Protein concentrates and textured

protein substances vc

= Other:

90.1 == Non-alcoholic compound preparations on the basis of extracts

of heading No. 13.02 for the manufacture of beverages

90.2 => Preparations of juices of apple or

blackcurrant, for the manufacture of beverages i + 103

20.3 -= Preparations of other juices, for

the manufacture of beverages

90.4 == Sweets and chewing gum, not containing sugar vec

90.9 -> Other:

--- Cream substitutes vC

Table IV to Protocol A

HS headin escription of products Rate o uty”

No.

--=- Fat emulsions and similar preparations containing more than 154

by weight of milkfats VC + 25§

-==- Other ve

22.02 Waters, includ ineral]l waters and

aerated waters, containing added

suga ther sweetening matter or

flavoured, and other non-alcoholic

beverages, nat including fruit or vegetable juices o eadin Oo. 20.09 ve

22.03 Beer made from malt vc

22.05 Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances free

22.08 Undenatured et alcohol of a

alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80§ vol: irits iqueurs and

other spirituous beverages; compound

alcoholic preparations of a kind used

for the manufacture o everages:

ex 90.0 - Other: == Liqueurs, containing eggs or egg

yolks and/or sugar (sucrose or

invert sugar) free

29.05¶Acyclic alcohols and thei alogenated, sulphonate nitrated o

nitrosated derivatives;

= Other polyhydric alcohols:

43.0 == Mannitol vc

44.0 == D-glucitol (sorbitol) ve

29.15 Saturated ac yc lien monoca rboxylic acids and the ide e

peroxides an d Peroxvacids: their

halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives;

= Formic acid, its salts and esters:

ex 13.0 -- Esters of formic acid:

-=-- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading escri on o roducts Rate of Duty” No.

- Esters of acetic acid:

ex == Other: -=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

= Mono-, di- or trichloroacetic

acids, their salts and esters: ex 40.2 -- Salts and esters:

=== Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

= Propionic acid, its salts and

esters:

ex 50.2 == Salts and esters of propionic

acid: === Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Butyric acids, valeric acids, their

salts and esters:

ex 60.2 ->- Salts and esters of butyric and valeric acids: ==- Esters mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Palmitic acid, stearic acid, their

salts and esters: ex 70.2 -- Salts and esters of palmitic and

stearic acids:

=== Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Other: ex 90.9 == Other: === Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

29,16 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides a erox ids; their hal nated

u onat trat itrosated derivatives:;

> Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids and their

derivatives: ex 12.0 == Esters of acrylic acid:

-=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading escrirption of products a [0] uty”

No.

ex 14.0 == Esters of methacrylic acid:

-=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

-- Oleic, linoleic or linolenic acids, their salts and esters:

ex 15.2 => Salts and esters of oleic,

linoleic or linolenic acids:

-=--- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol [a

== Other: ex 19.9 === Other: . ===> Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol :

29.17¶Polycarbo ic acids, their

anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated,

sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

= Acyclic polycarboxylic acids,

their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

-- Other:

ex 19.1 === Itaconic acid and its salts

ex 19.9 -=-- Esters of itaconic acid

29.18¶Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids;

their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Carboxylic acids with alcohol

function but without other oxygen

function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

== Lactic acid, its salts and esters:

11.1 --= Lactic acid and its salts free

11.2 =-- Esters of lactic acid

14.0 -- Citric acid free

-- Salts and esters of citric acid: 15.1 --- Salts free

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Descript oducts Rate of Duty” No.

15.2 -=-- Esters

-- Other:

-=-- Glyceric acid, glycolic acid, saccharic acid, isosaccharic

acid, heptasaccharic acid, their

salts and esters: ex 19.1 ---- Acids and salts free

ex 19.9 -=-=- Esters

29.32¶Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen

hetero-atom(s) o H

= Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not

hydrogenated) in the structure:

ex 19.0 -=- Other:

=-- Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol

ex 90.0 - Other: -- Methylglucosides

-- Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol

29.40¶Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose actose, maltose lucose

and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than

products of heading No. 29.37, 29.38 or 29.39:

ex 00.0 - Other than rhamnose, raffinose and

mannose

29.41 Antibiotics:

10.0 - Penicillins and their derivatives

with a penicillanic acid structure;

salts thereof free

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty” No.

30.01 Glands and other organs for organotherapeutic uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organo-therapeutic uses; heparin

and its salts; other human or animal

substances prepared for therapeutig or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere

specified or included;

ex 90.0 - Other:

-- Heparin and its salts free

35.01¶Casein, caseinates and other casein

derivatives; casein glues;

10.0 - Casein vC

- Other:

90.1 == Caseinates and other casein derivatives

90.2 -=- Casein glues

35.05 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified sitarches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other

modified starches;

10.0 - Dextrins and other modified

starches

20.0 - Glues

35.06 Prepared glues and othe repared

adhesives, not elsewhere specified or

included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, not exceed-

ing a net weight of 1 kq:

ex 10.0 - Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up. for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg: -- With a basis of sodium silicate emulsion vC

- Other: ex 99.0 -» Other:

—--- With a basis of sodium silicate emulsion or of resin emulsions ve

Table IV to Protocol A

LJ

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty

No.

35.07 Erzymes; prepared enzymes not else-

where specified or included:

ex 90.0 = Other:

=> Prepared enzymes containing

foodstuffs free

38.09¶Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of

dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressing and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like

industries, not elsewhere specified

or included:

10.0 = With a basis of amylaceous

substances i

- Other:

ex 91.0 == Of a kind used in the textile or like industries:

=== Containing starch or products

derived from starch i

ex 92.0 == Of a kind used in the paper or

like industries: === Containing starch or products derived from starch i

ex 93.0 => Of a kind used in the leather or

like industries:

=== Containing starch or products

derived from starch i

38.23 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and

preparations of the chemical or

allied industries (including those

consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 10.0 = Prepared binders for foundry

moulds or cores:

== Based on synthetic resins free

60.0 = Sorbitol other than that of subheading No. 2905.44 ve

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty” NO.

ex 90.0 - Other:

-= Products of sorbitol cracking

39.11¶Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene

resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides,

olys hones a the roducts specified in o this Chapte

not elsewhere specified or included, : . É :

ex 10.0 - Petroleum resins, coumarone,

indene or coumarone-indene resins

and polyterpenes:

== Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions

- Other: ex 90.9 -- Other:

--- Adhesives with a basis of resin emulsions

39,13 Natur olymers (for example

alginic acid) and modified natural

olymers or example, hardened

proteins, chemical derivatives of

atura ubber not elsewhere

specified or included, in primary

forms;

90.0 - Other [SN

Table V

to Protocol A

TABLE V TO PROTOCOL A

SWEDEN

As from the date of entry into force of the Free Trade Agreement between the EFTA States and the Republic of Hungary, Sweden shall apply the concessions indicated in this Table to products originating in Hungary. It is agreed, that as from the 1 January 1995, Hungary will grant to Sweden, for products listed in Table VIII, where applicable, a treatment equivalent to the treatment granted by Hungary to the EC or to any other EFTA State, taking into account traditional flows and any special conditions.

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Dutyl

NO.

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and crean, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

ex 0403.10 - Yogurt:

== Flavoured or containing added

fruit, nuts or cocoa ve

ex 0403.90 - Other:

-- Flavoured or containing added

fruit, nuts or cocoa ve

0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by

steaming or boiling in water),

frozen:

0710.40 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) vec

1 VC = Variable component (may be changed to internal measures);

1 = Internal measures combined with an equalization fee (may be

changed to a variable component);

FREE = No price compensation measures applied but may be

introduced.

7 Riksdagen 1992/93. 1 saml. Nr 221. Del I

Table V to Protocol A

HS Headinq Rescription of products ate o ut No.

0711 Vegetables provisionally preserved

(for example, by sulphur dioxide gas,

in brine, in sulphur water or in

other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for

immediate consumption:

ex 0711.90 - Other vegetables; mixtures of

vegetables: == Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) vc

1519 Industrial nonocarboxylic fatty

acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols: = Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining:

1519.13 == Tall oil fatty acids FREE

1702 Other sugars, including chemically

pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or

colouring matter; artificial

honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; Caramel:

1702.50 = Chemicallyv pure fructose FREE

ex 1702.90 = Other, including invert sugar:

-- Chemically pure maltose FREE

1704 Sugar confectionary (including white

chocolate), not containing cocoa:

1704.10 - Chewing gum, whether or not sugarcoated I

1704.90 - Other: == Fondants, compounds, pastes and

similar intermediate products, in bulk forn vc -- Other I

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading IM Description of products Rate of Duty 2 [2]

|

1806.10 = Cocoa powder, containing added

sugar or other sweetening matter:

== For use only in the preparation of table creams and similar

desserts or beverages

-=- Other

1806.20 - Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing more than 2 kg or

in liquid, paste, powder, granular

or other bulk form in containers or immediate packings, of a content

exceeding 2 kg: -- Powders, flakes, pastes and

liquid preparations for use only

in the preparation of table creams and similar desserts, ice creams or beverages -=- Other

- Other, in blocks, slabs or bars: 1806.31 -- Filled 1806.32 == Not filled

1806.90 - Other: == Table creams and similar desserts; powders, flakes, pastes and liquid preparations for use only

in the preparation of table creams

and similar desserts, ice creams or beverages == Other

2901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract,

not containing cocoa powder or

containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than

50 §, not elsewhere specified or

included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos 0401 to 0404, not

containing cocoa powder or containing

cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10 §, not elsewhere specified or included:

1901.210 = Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale: -= Products with a basis of soya

flour FREE

-- Other vC

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty No.

1901.20 = Mixes and doughs for the prep-

aration of bakers' wares of heading

No. 1905:

== Products with a basis of soya

flour FREE -= Other ve

1901.90 - Other:

-- Products with a basis of soya

flour FREE == Other vC

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles,

lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli,

cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

= Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or

otherwise prepared:

1902.11 == Containing eggs vec

1902.19 == Other ve

ex 1902.20 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not

cooked or otherwise prepared:

== Containiag not more than 20 § by

weight of sausage, meat, meat

offal or blood, or any combination

thereof vec

1902.30 - Other pasta vec

1902.40 = Couscous vc

1903 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or

in similar forms vec

1904 Prepared foaxds obtained by the

swelling or roasting of cereals or

cereal products (for example corn flakes); Ccereals, other than maize (Corn), in grain form, precooked or

otherwise prepared:

1904.10 = Prepared foods obtained by the

swelling 3r roasting of Cereals or cereal praducts:

== Corn flakes and similar breakfast

preparations I

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty No.

-=- Other FREE

1904.90 - Other:

-- Rice products FREE

-- Other vec

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and

other bakers' wares, whether or not

containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers,

rice paper and similar products:

12905.10 - Crispbread ve

1905.20 = Gingerbread and the like vC

1905.30 Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers

1905.40 Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products ve

1905.90 - Other:

-- Biscuits

-- Communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical

use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products FREE

== Other ve

2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other

edible parts of plants, prepared or

preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

ex 2001.90 - Other: == Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar

or acetic acid, frozen:

ex 2004.10 - Potatoes: -- In the form of flour, meal or flakes ve

ex 2004.90 - Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables: == Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) ve

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products a of Du

No.

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar

or acetic acid not frozen:

ex 2005.20 - Potatoes: -- In the ferm of flour, meal or

flakes vec 2005.80 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) vc

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts

of plants, otherwise prepared or

preserved, whether or not containing

added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere

specified or included:

- Other, including mixtures other

than those of subheading

No. 2008.19:

ex 2008.99 -=- Other: === Maize (corn), other than sweet

corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

ex 2101.10 - Extracts, essences and

concentrates, of coffee, and

preparations with a basis of these

extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a basis of coffee: -- Preparations with a basis of

coffee vec

ex 2101.20 - Extracts, essences and

concentrates, of tea or maté, and

preparations with a basis of these

extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a basis of tea or maté: == Preparations with a basis of tea

or maté ve

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate ut

No.

ex 2101.30 - Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

== Roasted coffee substitutes other than roasted chicory FREE

-= Extracts, essences and cConcentrates of coffee substitutes other than of roasted chicory FREE

2102 Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 30.02); prepared baking powders:

ex 2102.20 - Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisms, dead:

== Inactive yeasts FREE

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed season-

ings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

2103.10 - Soya sauce I

2103.20 - Tomato ketchup and other tomato

sauces I

ex 2103.90 - Other: -- Other than liquid mango chutney I

2104 Soups and broths and preparations

therefor; homogenized composite food

preparations:

2104.10 - Soups and broths and preparations therefor I

2105 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing Cocoa vc

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere

specified or included:

ex 2106.90 - Other (except sugar syrups

containing added flavouring or colouring matter and except fat emulsions containing morethan 15 § by weight of milkfats) ve

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty Na.

2202 Waters, inciuding mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or

flavoured and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading

No. 20.09:

2202.10 = Waters, including mineral waters

and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening

matter or flavoured:

== Aerated keverages containing

added sugar ve -- Other FREE

ex 2202.90 - Other: == Not containing milk or milkfats:

=== Containing sugar (sucrose or invert sugar) FREE -- Other FREE

2203 Beer made from malt:

- Of an alcoholic strength by weight: == Not exceeding 1,8 % FREE

== Exceeding 1,8 % but not 2,8 %

== Exceeding 2,8 %

2205 Vermouth and other wine of fresh

grapes flavoured with plants or

aromatic substances:

2205.10 = In containers holding 2 litres or

less FREE

2205.90 - Other FREE

2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less

than 80 § vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of

beverages:

ex 2208.90 - Other:

-- Liqueurs and other spirituous

beverages except for arrak, vodka of an alccholic strength of 45,4 % vol or less and plum, pear or cherry branäåy:

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Dut No.

=== Containing eggs or egg yolks

and/or sugar (sucrose or invert

sugar) FREE

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Other polyhydric alcohols:

2905.43 == Mannitol FREE

2905.44 == D-Glucitol (Sorbitol) FREE

2915 Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic

acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivates:

- Formic acid, its salts and esters:

ex 2915.13 -- Esters of formic acid: -=- Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol FREE

- Esters of acetic acid:

ex 2915.39 -=- Other: -=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol FREE

ex 2915.90 - Other:

-- Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic

acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides

and peroxyacids; their halogenated,

sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic

acids, their anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

ex 2916.19 -- Other: -=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol FREE

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Dut No.

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic acids,

their anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

ex 2917.19 -- Other:

-== Itaconic acid and its salts and esters FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 2918.11 == Lactic acid, its salts and esters FREE

2918.14 -- Citric acid FREE

2918.15 -=- Salts and esters of citric acid FREE ex 2918.19 == Other:

--- Glyceric acid, glycolic acid,

saccharic acid, isosaccharic

acid, heptasaccharic acid and

their salts and esters FREE

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen hetero-atom(s) only:

- Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydro-

genated) in the structure:

ex 2932.19 -- Other:

== Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol FREE

ex 2932.90 - Other:

-- Alphanethylglucoside FREE

-- Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol FREE

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products te But

No.

29240 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading Nos 2937, 2938 or 2939:

ex 2940.00 - Other than rhamnose, raffinose and

mannose FREE

2941 Antibiotics:

2941.10 = Penicillins and their derivatives

with a penicillanic acid structure;

salts thereof FREE

3001 Glands and other organs of organotherapeutic uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organotherapeutic uses,heparin and its salts: other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 3001.90 - Other: -- Heparin and its salts FREE

3501 Casein, caseinates and other casein

derivatives; casein glues:

3501.10 - Casein FREE

3501.90 - Other FREE

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinized or

esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other

modified starches:

3505.10 = Dextrins and other modified

starches:

-- Containing more than 20 § of

starch or starch products vC

-- Other FREE

3505.20 - Glues:

== Containing more than 20 §& of

starch or starch products vec -- Other FREE

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty NO.

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared

adhesives, not elsewhere specified

or included; products suitable for

use as glues or adhesives, put up

for retail sale as glues or

adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

ex 3506.10 = Products suitable for use as glues

or adhesives, put up for retail

sale as glues or adhesives, not

exceeding a net weight of 1 kg: -» With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

- Other: ex 3506.99 -- Other:

--- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

3507 Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 3507.90 - Other: -- Prepared enzymes containing

foodstuffs FREE

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to

accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants:, of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

3809.10 - With a basis of amylaceous sub-

stances ve

- Other:

ex 3809.91 -- Of a kind used in the textile

or like industries:

=== Containing starch, or products

derived from starch ve

ex 3809.92 == Of a kind used in the paper

or like industries: -=- Containing starch, or products

derived from starch vC

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty

NO.

ex 3809.93 -- Of a kind used in the leather or like industries: --- Containing starch, or products

derived from starch vc

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds

or cores; chemical products and

preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural

products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of

the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 3823.10 - Prepared binders for foundry moulds

or cores:

== Based on synthetic resins FREE

3823.60 = Sorbitol other than that of sub-

heading No. 2905.44 FREE

ex 3823.90 - Other: «=> Crude calcium citrate FREE

== Products of sorbitol cracking FREE

3911 Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

ex 3911.10 - Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene

or coumarone-indene resins and

polyterpenes:

-- Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions FREE

ex 3911.90 - Other: -- Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions FREE

3913 Natural polymers (for example, alginic acid) and modified natural polymers (for example hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of

natural rubber), not elsewhere

specified or included, in primary

forms:

Table V to Protocol A

Description of products Rate of Dut

HS Heading

No.

ex 3913.90 - Other:

-- Other than hardened proteins or

chemical derivatives of natural rubber FREE

Table VI to Protocol A

TABLE VI TO PROTOCOL &

NS wW D

As from the date of entry into force of the Free Trade Agreement between

the EFTA States and the Republic of Hungary, Liechtenstein and Switzerland '

shall apply the concessions indicated in this Table to products originating in Hungary. It is agreed, that as from the 1 January 1995, Hungary will grant to Liechtenstein and Switzerland, for products listed in Table VIII, a

treatment equivalent to the treatment granted by Hungary to the EC or to

any other EFTA State, taking into account traditional flows and any special conditions.

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

No. fr/100 kg gross

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and crean,

yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or

not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or

flavoured or containing adåed fruit,

nuts or cocoa:

- - Yogurt:

10.10 == Containing cocoa vl

10.20 == Flavoured or containing added fruit 100.-

0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by

steaming or boiling water), frozen:

40.00 - Sweet corn vi

1302 Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic

substances, pectinates and pectates

agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified,

derived from vegetable products:

= Vegetable saps and extracts:

ex 31 00 == Agar-agar

= Modified FREE

-- Mucilages and thickeners, whether

or not modified, derived from

locust beans,locust bean seeds or

guar seeds: ex 32.10 === For technical uses

- modified FREE

ex 32.90 === Other

- modified FREE

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty (+) No. fr/100 kg gross

ex 39. 00 -=- Other

- modified FREE

1519 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids;

acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols;

- Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining: 13. 00 == Tall oil fatty acids FREE

1702 Other sugars, including chemically pure

lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose,

in solid form; sugar syrups not containing

added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

50 00 - Chemically pure fructose FREE

- Other, including invert sugar: ex 90. 10 == Solid - Chemically pure maltose FREE

1704 Sugar confectionery (including white

chocolate), not containing cocoa:

- Chewing gum, whether or not sugarcoated:

10. 10 -- Containing more than 70§ by weight

of sucrose vl 10. 20 -- Containing more than 60§ but not more than 70§ by weight of sucrose vil

10. 30 == Containing not more than 60§ by weight

of sucrose vi

- Other 90. 10 -- White chocolate vli

90. 20 -=- Sugar confectionery of all kinds,

containing fruit (including fruit pastes, nougat, marzipan and the like) vl -- Sugar CcConfectionery of all kinds made

from licquorice juice, containing, by weight of sucrose:

90. 31 --- More than 10§ vl

-=- Other moulded sugar confectionery: -==- Not containing milk fats nor vegetable fats, containing by weight

of sucrose: 90. 41 === More than 70§ vl 90. 42 -==-- More than 50§ but not more than 70§ vl 90. 43 === Not more than 50§ vi

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

HS Heading

No. fr/100 kg gross

90.50 --=- Containing vegetable fats but not

containing milk fats vi

90.60 === Containing milk fats vl

-- Other, containing by weight of sucrose: 90.91 === More than 70§ vl 90.92 -=- More than 50§ but not more than 70§ vl 90.93 === Not more than 50§ vi

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations

containing cocoa:

- Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

10.10 -- Containing 65§ or more by weight of sucrose : vi

10.20 == Containing not more than 65§ by weight

of sucrose vl

= Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid,

paste, powder, granular or other bulk

form in containers or immediate

packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg: == Other: === In bulk blocks:

=-=-- Containing ingredients derived from milk, containing by weight of milk

fats: 20.91 ====-- More than 6å& vl 20.92 ee More than 3§ but not more than 6§ vl 20.93 -==-=-=- Not more than 3§ vl 20.94 ===- Not containing ingredients derived

from milk vl

-== Other:

==-- Containing ingredients derived from

milk:

20.95 =—-=-- Containing fats other than milk fats (whether or not containing milk

fats) v2 20.956 see Other vl -==- Not containing ingredients derived

from milk:

20.97 see Containing fats vl 20.99 se Other vi

- Other, in blocks, slabs or bars:

== Filled: --- Containing ingredients derived from milk:

31.11 === Containing fats other than milk fats

(whether or not containing milk fats) vl 31.19 -=--- Other vl

=== Not containing ingredients derived

from milk:

31.21 ==-=- Containing fats vl

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

8¶Riksdagen 1992193. 1 saml. Nr 221. Del I

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Desc ion o roduc a uty(+)

fr/100 kg gross

31.29 -=--- Other vl

-= Not filled: === Milk chocolate, containing by weight

of milkfats:

32.11 -==- More than 6§ vl 32.12 -=-=-- More than 3§ but not more than 6å vi 32.13 ===> Not more than 3§ vl 32.90 === Other vl

- Other: == Containing ingredients derived from

milk:

90.11 === Containing fats other than milk fats

(whether or not containing milk fats) vl 90.19 === Other vl

== Not containing ingredients derived from

milk: 90.21 === Containing fats vi 90.29 === Other vl

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour,

meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50§, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Ncs. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proporticn by weight of less than 103, not elsewhere specified or included:

= Preparations for infant use, put up for

retail sale: == Containing goods of headings Nos. 0401

to 0404:

10.11 === Contairing by weight more than 12§ of

milkfats vl 10.12 ===> Containing by weight more than 3§ but

not more than 12§ of milkfats vl 10.13 ===> Not cortaining milkfats or

containing by weight not more than 343 vl

== Not containing goods of headings

Nos. 04021 to 0404: 10.21 === Containing sugar vl 10.22 ===> Not containing sugar vl

= Mixes and doughs for the preparation of

bakers” wares of heading No. 1905:

== Other containing to goods of headings

Nos. 0401 to 0404: ex 20.81 === Containing by weight more than 2534 of

nilkfats

- In containers of a weight not

exceeding 2 kg vl

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

No. fr/100 kg gross

ex 20 82 === Containing by weight more than 124 but not more than 25§ of milkfats

= In containers of a weight not

exceeding 2 kg vl 20.83 === Containing by weight not more than 1243 of milkfats vi -- Other, not containing goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404: ex 20.91 =--- Containing by weight more than 25§ of milkfats

- In containers holding not more than

2 kg vl ex 20.92 -=-- Containing by weight more than 12§ but not more than 25§ of milkfats

= In containers holding not more than

2 kg vi

-=- Not containing milkfats or containing

by weight not more than 123 of milkfats: | 20.93 -=-- Containing fats vil 20.99 === Other vi == Other:

=== Malt extracts, of a dry content of:

90.51 === More than 80£ : vi 90.52 -==-- Not more than 80§ vil -=->- Food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404:

-=-- Other (than those of headings

Nos. 1901.9061 to 1901.9067): indadeded Containing milkfats, of a milkfat content by weight of: 90.71 menmen More than 50§ vi 90.72 em More than 20§ but not more than 502 vi 90.73 seem More than 3§ but not more than 20§ vi 90.74 sees Not more than 33 vl

90.75 ände Not containing milkfat vil

===> Preparations containing the goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 (other than

the preparations of tariff items

1901.9061 to 1901.9075):

ex 90 81 -=--- Containing by weight more than 254 of milkfats = In containers of a weight not

exceeding 2 kg vl ex 90.82 =-=-=-- Containing by weight more than 12§ but not more than 25§ of milkfats

= In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg vl

90.89 -=--- Other vl

=== Other preparations:

ex 90.91 === Containing by weight more than 25§

of milkfats = In containers of a weight not

exceeding 2 kg vl

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

NO: fr/100 kg gross

ex 90.92 =--- Containing by weight more than 124 but not more than 25§ of milkfats = In containers of a weight not

exceeding 2 kg vil

-==- Not containing milkfats or containing

by weight less than 12§ of milkfats: see-- Of cereal flours, meals, starch or

malt extracts:

90.93 | =—=—-—---- Containing fats vl

90.94 -=---- Not containing fats vl

see Other: 90.95 | =——----- Containing fats vi menmen Not containing fats:

90.96 | ——-—----- Containing sugar or eggs vl

90.99 | —=------ Other vl

1902 Pasta, whether or not cookeåd or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni, couscous, whether or not prepared:

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise

prepared: 11.00 -- Containing eggs vl

19.00 -- Other vi

20.00 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or vl

otherwise prepared

30.00 - Other pasta vl

= Couscous:

40.10 -- Uncooked, unprepared vil 40.90 -=- Other vil

1903 .00 00 Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared from starch, in the form of flakes,

grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms

- Made of potato starch 4.-

- Other 2.-

1904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling

or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain form, precooked or otherwise prepared:

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

NO. fr/100 kg gross

10.00 - Prepared foods obtained by the swelling

or roasting of cereals or cereal

products 20.-

- Other:

-=- Other:

90.20 === Parboiled rice 24.-

90.90 --- Other vl

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other

bakers” wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of

a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar

products:

- Crispbread:

10.10 -- Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vl

10.20 -- Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vl

- Gingerbread and the like:

20.10 == Containing milkfats vi

20.20 -- Containing other fats vl

20.30 == Not containing fat vi

- Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers: -- Sweet biscuits:

30,11 --= Containing milkfats vil

30.19 --- Other vl

-- Waffles and wafers: 30.21 --- Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vl

30.22 --- Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vi

- Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted

products: 40.10 =-- Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vi

-- Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

40.21 --- Rusks vl 40.29 === Other vl

- Other:

-- Bread and other ordinary bakers”' wares,

not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter, honey, eggs, fats,

cheese or fruit: === Not put up for retail sale:

90.11 ---> Bread crumbs vl 90.12 ===> Other vl

--- Put up for retail sale: 90.13 --=- Matzos vl

(£) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

90.19 ===> Other vl 90.20 -- Comnmunion wafers, empty cachets ofa

kind suitable for pharmaceutical use,

sealing wafers, rice papers and similar

products 32.- == Other:

90.92 === Other, not containing added sugar or

other sweetening matter vi === Other, containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter:

90.93 === Containing milkfat vl

90.94 === Containing other fats vi

90.95 ===> Not containing fat vil

2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by

vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other: == Vegetables and other edible parts of

plants: 90.21 -=- Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata) vl

2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

- Other vegetables and mixtures of

vegetables:

== In containers, of a weight exceeding

S kg: ex 90.19 === Other

- Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata) vl -=- In containers, of a weight not

exceeding 5 kg:

90.23 === Sweet ccrn (Zea mays var.saccharata) vi

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

- Potatoes: -- Preparations in the form of flour, meal

or flakes, consisting mainly of

potatoes:

20.11 --- Containing by weight more than 803 of

potatoes vl 20.12 === Containing by weight not more than 80§

of potatoes vl

80.00 - Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata) vl

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

NO. fr/100 kg gross

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not

elsewhere specified or included:

= Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds,

whether or not mixed together: == Ground-nuts: 11.10 === Peanut butter vl

- Other, including mixtures other than

those of subheading No. 2008.19:

91.00 == Palm hearts vl -- Other: === Other: 99.93 --=- Corn other than sweet corn (Zea mays

var. saccharata) vi

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with

a basis of these products or with a basis

of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

= Extracts, essences and concen trates,

of coffee, and preparations with a

basis of these extracts, essences or

concentrates or with a basis of coffee: 10.90 -- Other vi

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of

tea or maté, and preparations with a

basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or maté:

20.90 -- Other vi

ex 30.00 = Roasted coffee substitutes, and

extracts, essences and concentrates thereof, excluded roasted chicory, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

== Whole or in pieces 1.60 == Other vl

2102 Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-

cell micro-organisms, dead (but not

including vaccines of heading No. 3002);

prepared baking powders:

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

No. fr/100 kg gross

ex 20.00 - Inactive yeasts; other single-cell

micro-orcanisnms, dead;

-- Yeasts, natural, dead

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed

condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard

flour and meal and prepared mustard:

10 00 - Soya sauce FREE

20 00 - Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces FREE 90 00 - Other FREE

2104 Soups and kroths and preparations

therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

10 00 = Soups and broths and preparations therefor FREE

2105' Ice cream and other edible ice, whether

or not containing cocoa

= Containing cocoa vi (1)

- Other vi (2

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

- Protein concentrates and textured protein substances: 10 11 -- Containing milkfats, other fats or sugar vi 10 19 ->- Other vi

- Other: == Non-alcoholic mixtures of extracts and concentrates of vegetable substances,

of a kind used in the preparation of

beverages:

90 21 === Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, containing by weight more than 60§ of sucrose vl

90 22 --- Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, containing by

weight more than 50§ but not more than 60§ of sucrose vi

1 Switzerland applies until further notice instead of the variable components a fixed rate of Fr. 47.50.

Switzerland applies until further notice instead of the variable a fixed rate of Fr, 100,-.

(+) Alcoholic products ar2 liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) Nos fr/100 kg gross

920 23 === Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter, containing by

weight not more than 50§ of sucrose vl 90 24 --- Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vl

9! 30 == Protein hydrolysates and yeast

autolysates 20.- 90 40 == Chewing-gum and sweets, tablets,

pastilles and similar products, not

containing sugar vil == Other food preparations: --- Other:

===- Containing by weight, of milkfats:

90 evenn More than 50§£ vl 920 see More than 20§ but not more than 50§ vl 90 see More than 34 but not more than 203 vil 90 ----- Not more than 3§, not including

articles of heading No. 2106.9091 vl

-=== Containing other fats, of a fat

content of: se More than 40§ vl ee More than 10§, but not more than 403 vl tndndeded Not more than 10§ vl === Not containing fats:

-=--- Containing sugar, of a sugar content

of: seen More than 50§ vl =-e-se- Not more than 50§ vl ee Containing cereals, malt extracts

or eggs (not containing sugar) vi

ere Other vil

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not

including fruit or vegetable juices of

heading No. 2009:

10 00 - Waters, including mineral waters and

aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter of flavoured

- Other: 90 90 -- Other

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

eadin Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

fr/100 kg gross

2203 Beer made from malt (2:2)

00 10 - In contairers holding more than 2 hl

00 20 - In contairers holding more than 2 1 but

not more than 2 hl 3.50

= In contairers holding not more than 2 21: 00 31 -- In glass bottles 6.- 00 39 -=- Other 8.-

2205 Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes

flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

= In containers holding 2 1 or less:

10 10 -- Of an alcoholic strength by volume not

exceeding 18§ vol FREE

10 20 == Of an alcoholic strength by volume

exceeding 18§ vol FREE

- Other:

920 10 == Of an alcoholic strength by volume not

exceeding 18§ vol FREE

90 20 -- Of an alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 18§ vol FREE

2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80§ vol;

spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous

beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

- Other: ex 90 90 - —- Other:

= Liqueurs and other sweetened, even

flavoured spirits: containing sugar

or eggs 45.-

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated,

sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives: :

- Other polyhydric alcohols:

43 00 == Mannitol vl

44 00 == D-glucitol (sorbitol) vi

In addition to the Customs duty, beer of this tariff items shall be liable to an additional duty of fr. 3.30/hl. In addition to the Customs duty and the additional duty, beer of this tariff ftems shall be liable to a beer tax of 14.4 c./l.

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) NQ. f£fr/100 kg gross

ex2915 Saturated acycylic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Esters of mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides

and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

- Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic

acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

ex 19 00 -- Other:

- Esters of mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides,

halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their

halogenated sulphonated, nitrated or

nitrosated derivatives:

= Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides, peroxides,

peroxyacids and their derivatives:

ex 19 00 -- Other

= Itacon acids, its salts and esters FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides,

peroxides and peroxyacids; their

halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or

nitrosated derivatives:

= Carboxylic acids with alcohol function

but without other oxygen function,

their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

11 00 -- Lactic acid, its salts and esters FREE

24 00 -- Citric acid FREE

15 00 == Salts and esters of citric acid FREE

16 00 == Gluconic acid, its salts and esters FREE ex 19 00 -= Other:

= Glycerin acid, glycol acid, sugar acid, isosugar acid, hepta sugar

acid, their salts and esters FREE

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol

Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen hetero-

atom(s) only:

- Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in

the structure:

ex 19 00 -- Other:

= Anhydrates of mannite or sorbite

(e.g.sorbitan) not including maltol

and isomaltol FREE

ex 90 00 - Other:

- Alphamethylglucosid FREE

ex2940.00 00 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of

heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939:

- Sorbose, its salts and esters FREE

2941 Antibiotics:

ex 10 00 = Penicillins and their derivatives with

a penicillanic acid structure; salts thereof:

= Penicilline (1) FREE

3001 Glands and ather organs, dried, whether or not powd2ared; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organo-therapeutic uses; heparin and its salts; other animal substances prepared for therapeatic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere soecified or included:

ex 90 00 - Other:

- Heparin and its salts FREE

3501 Casein, cas2inates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

ex 90 00 - Other

- Casein Jjlues 15.-

1¶Subject to health legislation.

(+) Alcohbolic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

NO, fr/100 kg gross

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on

dextrins or other modified starches:

20 00 = Dextrins and other modified starches - Esterified or etherified starches (2) FREE

- Other 4.80

20 00 = Glves (2)

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding

a net weight of 1 kg:

ex 10 00 = Products suitable for use as glues or

adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net

weight of 1 kg:

- On the basis of emulsions of sodium

silicates FREE

- Other: ex 99 00 -- Other: - On the basis of emulsions of sodium silicates FREE

3507 Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere

specified or included:

ex 90 00 - Other: = Prepared enzynes containing substances with nutritive value vi

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of

dyestuffs and other products and prep-

arations (for example, dressings and

mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not

elsewhere specified or included:

ex 10 00 - With a basis of a amylaceous substances:

= Prepared sizing agents; prepared primer FREE

Products for animal feeding are in addition subject to price supplements in accordance with the Federal law of agriculture

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross fo 3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations

of the chemical or allied industries

(including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere

specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 10 00 - Prepared binders for foundry moulds or

cores: - On the basis of artificial resins FREE

60 00 - Sorbitol other than that of subheading No. 2905.44 vl

- Other: ex 90 90 == Other: = Products of cracking of sorbitol FREE

3911 Petroleunm resins, coumarone-indene resins,

polyterpenes, polysulphides polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to

this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

= Petroleum resins, coumarone-resins,

indene-resins, coumarone-indene resins

and polyterpenes:

ex 10 10 == In dispersion or solution not in water-

medium: - Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins FREE ex 10 90 -= Other: - Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins FREE

ex 90 00 - Other: - Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins FREE

3913 Natural polymers (for example, alginic

acid) and modified natural polymers (for

example, hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

ex 90 00 - Other:

- Dextrins and other products than

hardenec protein FREE

LJ LJ LJ LJ LJ LJ

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VII to Protocol A

ABLE V. O PROTOCOL A

ICELAND

List 1

Icelandic Description of Products Customs Tariff Rate of

heading No. duty

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or

not concentrated or contain-

ing added sugar or other

sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or

cocoa:

- Yogurt:

0403.1001 = Containing cocoa 40 0403.1003 - AS beverage 40 - Other: 0403.9001 = = Containing cocoa 40 0403.9003 - = AS beverage 40

1704 Sugar confectionary (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

1704.1000 - Chewing gum, whether or not

sugarcoated 40

- Other:

1704.9005 = -Preparations of gum Arabic 40

1704.9009 - -Other 40

1806 Chocolate and other food

preparations containing cocoa:

- Other preparations in blocks

or slabs weighing more than

2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder

granular or other bulk form in

containers or immediate -: packings, of a content exceeding

2 kg:

1806. 2009 - = Other 40 - Other, in blocks, slabs or bars:

Table VII to Protocol A

1806.3100 - - Fiiled 40 - = Not filled: 1806.3201 - = = Cooking chocolate in bars

and slabs, containing only cocoa beans, sugar and not nore than 30§ of cocoa

butter 40 1806.3209 - - = Other - Other:

1806.9002 = = Food specially prepared for dietetic purposes 40

1806.9003 - - Easter eggs 1806.9009 - —- Other 40

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt

extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa

powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50§, not elsewhere

specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings

Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing

cocoa powder in a proportion by

weight of less than 10§, not

elsewhere specified or included:

ex 1901.9000 - = Other: = - Malt extract 20

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets

of a kind suitable for pharma-

ceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

1905.1000 - Crispbread 32

1905.2000 = Gingerbread and the like 32

- Sweet biscuits; waffles and

wafers: - = Coated or covered with

chocolate or with fondants containing cocoa:

1905.3011 - = = Sweet biscuits 32 1905.3019 - = = Other 32

Other:

1905.3091 - Sweet biscuits 32

1905.3099 - = » Other 32

Table VII to Protocol A

1905.4000 = Rusks, toasted bread and

similar toasted products 32

2102 Extracts, essences and concentrates of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with

a basis of these products or

with a basis of coffee, tea or mate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

2101.3000 = = Roasted chicory and other

roasted coffee substitutes,

and extracts, essences and

concentrates thereof 28

2102 Yeast (active or inactive); other single-cell microorganisms, dead (but not

including vaccines of heading

No. 3002); prepared baking powåders:

2102.1000 - Active yeasts 32 - Inactive yeasts; other

single-cell micro-organisms, dead:

2102.2001 = = Inactive yeasts 32

2102.3001 and = Prepared baking powders 40

2104 Soups and broths and prepara-

tions therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

ex 2194.1004 and = Soups and broths and 2104.1009 preparations therefor,

excluding soup powder in

packing of 5 kg. or more 40

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

- Other:

2106.9031 and

2106.9039 = = Powder for making desserts 40

9 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Table VII to Protocol A

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters,

containing added sugar or

other sweetening matter or flavoured and other non-

alcoholic beverages, not incluling fruit and vegetable juices of heading

No. 2009: - Waters, including mineral

waters and aerated waters,

containing added sugar or

other sweetening matter or flavoured:

2202.1001 = = Carbonated beverages 40

2202.1009 - - Other 40 - Othar:

2202.9001 = - Of dairy products with other ingredients, provided that

tie dairy products are 753

or more by net weight 40

2202.9009 - - Other 40

2203 Beer made from malt:

2203.0001 - Malt ale and other

fernentation ale, of an alcoholic strength by

volume more than 0.53

and not exceeding 2.253 vol. 40 2203.0009 - Other 40

3501 Casein, Ccaseinates and other

casein derivatives; casein glues:

3501.1000 - Casein 12 3501.9000 - Other 12

3506 Prepa:red glues and other

prepared adhesives, not else-

where specified or included;

products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

Table VIT

to Protocol A

3506.1000 Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or

adhesives, not exceeding

a net weight of 1 kg 16 Other: 3506.9100 Adhesives based on rubber

or plastics (including artificial resins) 12

3506.9900 Other 12

Table VII to Protocol A

List 2

Icelandic Customs Tariff Description of Products Rate of

heading No. duty $

1702 Other sugars, including

chemically pure lactose,

maltose, glucose and fructose,

in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or

colouring matter; artificial

honey, whether or not mixed with

natural honey; caramel:

1702.5000 - Chemically pure fructose 18

- Other, including invert sugar: 1702.9004 - - Chemically pure maltose 18

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa

powder or containing cocoa in a proportion by weight of less

than 50§, not elsewhere

specified or included; food

preparations of goods of headirgs Nos. 0401 to 0404,

not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder

in a proportion by weight of less than 10§, not elsewhere

specified or included:

ex 1901.1000 - Preparations for infant use,

put up for retail sale,

excluding malt extract and

preparations of goods in

headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 containing cocoa in a

proportion less than 10§:

= = Food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing

cccoa 100 - - Other 50

Table VII to Protocol A

ex 1901.2000 = Mixes and doughs for

preparations of bakers' wares of heading No. 1905, excluding malt extract and preparations of goods in

headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 containing cocoa in a proportion less 102: - = Food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to

0404 not containing cocoa 2100

- - Other 50 ex 1901.9000 - Other, excluding malt

extract and preparations

of headings Nos. 0401 to

0404 containing cocoa in

a proportion less than 10: = - Powder for making desserts 100 - = Preparations of goods in

headings Nos. 0401 to 0404

not containing cocoa 100

- = Other 50

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed) with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared: = Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

1902.1100 -- Containing eggs 60

1902.1900 - - Other 60

Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

1902.2009 - - Other 100 1902.3000 - = Other pasta 100 = Couscous: 2902.40012 - = Cooked 100 1902.4009 - - Other 60

1903 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains,

pearls, siftings or in similar

forms:

1903.0001 - In retail packings 5 kg or less 20

1903.0009 - Other 20

-= 2 [a

Table VII

to Protocol A

1904 Prepared foods obtained by

the swelling or roasting of

cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); in grain form, pre-cookeåd or otherwise prepared:

1904.1000 = Prepared foods obtained by

the swelling or roasting of

cereals or cereal products 50 1904.9000 - Other 50

2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and

other edible parts of plants, prepared or preseverd by vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other:

ex 2001.9009 - = Sweet corn 60

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

- Peas (Pisunm sativum): ex 2005.4000 - = Preparations solely of peas 50 = Beans (Vigna spp.,

Phaseolus spp.): ex 2005.5900 - = Other:

= = - Preparations based

solely on bean flour 50 2005.8000 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) 60 - Other vegetables and

nixtures of vegetables: ex 2005.9000 - — Mixtures of vegetables

which have potato chips as a basic ingredient 100 ex 2005.9000 - - Mixtures of based on

vegetable flour 50

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved,

whether or not containing

added sugar or other sweeten-

ing matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

Table VII to Protocol A

- Other, including mixtures

other than those of subheading No. 2008.19:

2008.9100 - - Palm hearts 100 - = Other: ex 2008.9909 - = = Other edible parts

of plants, n.e.s. 100

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mate and preparations

with a basis of these products or with a basis of

coffee, tea or mate; roasted

chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and

extracts, essences and concentrates: - Extracts, essences and

concentrates, of coffee,

and preparations with a

basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a basis of coffee:

2101.1001 = = Coffee pastes consisting

of mixtures of ground,

roasted coffee with

vegetable fats and some-

times other ingredient 100

- Extracts, essences and

concentrates, of tea or mate, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a

basis of tea or mate:

2101.2001 - - Tea preparations

consisting of a mixture of tea, milk powder and

sugar 100

2103 Sauces and preparations

therefor; mixed condiments

and mixed seasonings;

mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

- Other:

2103.9001 - = Preparations of vegetable sauces with the basic ingredients

Table VII to Protocol A

of flout, meal, starch

or malt extract 50

2104 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homo-

genised composite food preparations:

= Soups and broths and preparations therefor:

2104.1001 - - Preparations of vege-

table soups with basic ingredients of flour, meal, starch or malt extract 50

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

2106.1000 - Protein concentrates and textured protein substances 200 - Other: - - Fruit juices, prepared or mixed more than specified in No. 2009: 2106.9011 - - - Unfermented and not containing sugar, in containers of 50 kg or more 50 2106.9019 - » - Other 50 - - Preparations for making beverages:

2106.9021 = = = Non-alcoholic preparations

(concentrated extracts) 30 2106.9022 = = - Flavoured or coloured

syrup 100

ex 2106.9029 - » = Emergency foods, provided the containers make plain their special use 20

ex 2106.9029 - = = Foods specially prepared for diabetics, provided the containers make plain their special use 50

2106.9029 = = = Other 200

2106.9041 - = Candy, containing neither sugar nor cocoa 100

2106.9042 - = Frait soups and porridge 100

ex 2204 Wine of fresh grapes, including fortified wines; grape must other than of heading No. 2009:

- Other wine; grape must with fermentation prevented or

Table VII to Protocol A

arrested by the addition of alcohol: - = In containers of 2 1 or less:

2204.2101 - = - Fortified grape must 20

- - Other

2204.2901 = - - Fortified grape must 20

2205 Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

2205.1000 = In containers of 2 1 or less 20 2205.9000 - Other 20

2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol

of an alcoholic strength by

volume of less than 80§ vol;

spirits, ligquers and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a

kind used for the manufacture of beverages: = Compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

2208.1001 - = Of an alcoholic strength

by volume of more than 2.257 vol 20 2208.1009 = - Other 20

= Spirits obtained by

distilling grape wine

or grape marc:

2208.2001 - = Cognac 20 2208.2009 = - Other 20 2208.3000 = Whiskies 20 2208.4000 = Rum and tafia 20

= Gin and Geneva:

2208.5001 - - Gin 20 2208.5002 - - Geneva 20 = Other: 2208.9001 - = Of an alcoholic strength by volume of more than 2.254 vol: = = Ethanol, undenatured, of a strength less than 80§ by volume - - Other

2208.9002 = - Aqua vitae (brennivin)

2208.9003 - = Vodka

2208.9004 = - Liqueurs

2208.9009 - - Other

Table VII

to Protocol A

ex 2520 Gypsum, ; anhydrite; plasters

(consisting of calcined gypsum

or calcium sulphate) whether or not coloured, with or without small cquantities of accelerators or retarders: - Plasters:

2520.2001 - = Plasters specially

prepared for use in 50

dentistry

2839 Silicates; commercial alkali

metal silicates:

ex 28392.93000 - Other; excluding commercial

metal silicates (lithium-,

rubidium-, ceasium- and

francium silicates) 50

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their

halogenated, sulphonated,

nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

- Saturated monohydric alcohols:

2905.1200 = = Propan-1-o01 (propyl

alchol) and propan-2-01

(isopropyl alcohol) 18

2905.1300 = = Butan-1-01 (n-butyl

alcohol) 18 2905.1400 - = Other butanols 18 2905.1500 - = Pentanol (amyl alcohol)

and isomer therof 18

2905.1600 - = Octanol (octyl alcohol)

and isomers thereof 18

2905.1700 = = Dodecan-1-0o1 (lauryl

alcohol), hexadecan-1l-o0o1l

(cetyl alcohol) and

octadecan-1-0l (stearyl

alcohol) 18 2905.1900 - = Other 18

- Unsaturated monohydric alcohols:

2905.2100 - = Allyl alcohol 18 2905.2200 = = Acyclic terpene alcohols 18 2905.2900 - =- Other 18

- Diols:

2905.3200 = = Propylene glycol

(propane-1i,2-diol) 18 2905.3900 - = Other 18

Table VII to Protocol A

- Other polyhydric alcohols: 2905.4100 = - 2-Ethyl-2-(hydroxymethyl

propane-1l,3-diol

(trimethylolpropane) 18 2905.4200 - = Pentaerythritol 18 2905.4300 - = Mannitol 18 2905.4400 - = D-glucitol (sorbitol) 18 2905.4900 - - Other 18 2905.5000 - Halogentaed, sulphonateå,

nitrated or nitrosated derivatives of acyclic

alcohols 18

2911 2911.0000 Acetals and hemiacetals,

whether or not with other

oxygen function, and their

halogenated, sulphonated,

nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives 18

2915 Saturated acylic mono-

carboxylic acids and their

anhydrides, halides,

peroxides and peroxyacids;

their halogenated,

sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Formic acid, its salts

and esters:

2915.1200 - = Salts of formic acid 18 2915.1300 - —- Esters of formic acid 18

- Acetic acid and its salts;

acetic anhydride:

2915.2100 = - Acetic acid 18 2915.2200 - - Sodium acetate 18 2915.2300 - = Cobalt acetates 18 2915.2400 - - Acetic anhydride 18 2915.2900 - - Other 18

- Esters of acetic acid: 2915.3100 - - Ethyl acetate 18

2915.3200 - - Vinyl acetate 18

2915.3300 - =- N-Butyl acetate 18 2915.3400 - = Isobutyl acetate 18 2915.3500 - - 2-Ethoxyethyl acetate 18 2915.3900 - = Other 18 2915.4000 = Mono-, di- or

tricholoracetic acids, their salts and esters 18

2915.5000 = Propionic acid, its salts

and esters 28

Table VII to Protocol A

2915.6000 = Butyric acids, valeric

acids, their salts

and esters 18

2915.7000 - Palnmitic acid, stearic acid, their salts and

esters 18 2915.9000 - Other 18

2916 Unsaturated acyclic mono-

carboxyvlic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides,

peroxides and peroxyacids;

their halogenated, sulphon-

ated, nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

= Unsaturated acylic mono-

carboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, perocxyacids

and their derivatives:

2916.1100 - = Acrylic acid and its salts 18

2916.1200 - - Esters of acrylic acid 18

2916.1300 = = Methacrylic acid and

its salts 18

2916.1400 - - Esters of methacrylic acid 18 2916.1500 - = QOleic, linoleic or

linolenic acids, their

salts and esters 18 2916.1900 - - Other 18 2916.2000 = Cyclanic, cyclenic or

cycloterpenic mono-

carboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids and

their derivatives 18 = Aromatic monocarboyylic acids, their anhydrides,

halides, peroxides,

peroxyacids and their

derivatives: 2916.3100 = - Benzoic acid, its salts

and esters 18

2916.3200 = = Benzoyl peroxide and benzoyl chloride 18

2916.3300 - = Phenylacetic acid, its

salts and esters 18 2916.3900 - - Other 18

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides, peroxides

and peroxyacids; their

Table VII to Protocol A

halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxy-

acids and their derivatives:

2917.1100 == Oxalic acid, its salts

and esters 18 2917.1200 - = Adipic acid, its salts - and esters 18

2917.1300 - = Azelaic acid, sebacic acid, their salts and

esters 18 2917.1400 - - Maleic anhydride 2917.1900 - - Other 18

2917.2000 Cyclanic, cyclenic or

cycloterpenic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives 18

Aromatic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides,

halides, peroxides,

peroxyacids and their

derivatives:

2917.3100 = Dibutyl orthophthalates 18

2917.3100 - = Dicotyl orthophthalates 18

2917.3300 - = Dionyl or didecyl

orthophthaltes 18 2917.3400 - = Other esters of

orthophthalic acid 18

2917.3500 - - Phthalic anhydride 18

2917.3600 - = Terephthalic acid and

its salts 18

2917.3700 - - Dinethyl terephthalate

2917.3900 - = Other 18

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives; - Carboxylic acids with alcohol

function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2918.1100 - = Lactic acid, its salts

and esters 18 2918.1200 - = Tartaric acid 18

Prop. 1992/93:221 .

Table VII

to Protocol A

2918.1300 - = Salts and esters of

tartaric acid 18 2918.1400 - = Citric acid 18 2918.1500 - » Salts and esters of

civric acid 18

2918.1600 - = Gluconiec acid, its salts

and esters 18

2918.1700 = = Phenylglycolic acid

(mandelic acid), its

salts and esters 18 2918.1900 - - Other 18

- Carboxylic acids with phenol

function but without other

oxygen function, their

anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2918.2100 - = Salicylic acid and its salts 18

2918.2200 - = O-Acetylsalicylic acid,

its salts and esters 18 2918.2300 - = Other esters of salicylic

acid and their salts 18 2918.2900 - - Other 18

2918.3000 - Carboxylic acids with

aldehyde or ketone

function but without

other oxygen function,

their anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids

and their derivatives 18

2918.9000 - Other

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with

oxygen hetero-atom(s) only:

- Compounds containing an

unfused furan ring (whether

or not hydrogenated) in

the structure:

2932.1100 - - Tetrahydrofuran 18 2932.1200 - - 2-Furaldehyde

(furfuraldehyde) 18 2932.1300 = » Furfuryl alcohol and

tetrahydrofurfuryl

alcohol 18 2932.1900 - - Other 18

- Lactones: 2932.2100 - = Coumarin, methylcoumarins

and ethylcoumarins 18

2932.2900 - =» Other lactones 18 2932.9000 - Other 18

Table VII to Protocol A

2933 Heterocyclic compounds with

nitrogen hetero-atom(s)

only; nucleic acids and

their salts:

- Compounds containing an

unfused pyrazole ring

(whether or not hydro-

genated) in the structure:

2933.1100 - = Phenazone (antipyrin)

and its derivatives 18 2933.1900 - - Other 18

- Compounds containing an

unfused imidazole ring

(whether or not hydrogen-

ated) in the structure: 2933.2900 - =» Other 18

= Compounds containing an

unfused pyridine ring

(whether or not hydro-

genated) in the structure: 2933.3100 - = Pyridine and its salts 18 2933.3900 - - Other 18 2933.4000 - Compounds containing a

quinoline or isoquinoline

ring-system (whether or

not hydrogenated), not

further fused 18

= Compounds containing a

pyramidine ring (whether

or not hydrogenated) or

piperazine ring in the

structure; nucleic acids

and their salts: 2933.5900 - - Other 18

- Compounds containing an

unfused triazine ring

(whether or not hydro-

genated) in the structure: 2933.6100 - - Melanine 18 2933.6900 - - Other 18

- Lactams: 2933.7100 - = 6-Hexanelactam

(epsilon-caprolactam) 18 2933.7900 - = Other lactams 18 2933.9000 = Other 18

2934 Other heterocyclic compounds: 2934.1000 - Compounds containing an

unfused thiazole ring

(whether or not hydro-

genated) in the structure 18 2934.2000 - Compounds containing a

benzothiazole ringsystem

Prop. 1992/93: 221

Table VIT

to Protocol A

(whether or not hydrogenated), not further fused 18

2934.3000 = Compounds containing a phenothiazine ringsystem

(whether or not hydrogenated), not further fused 18 2934.9000 - Other 18

2940 2940. 0000 Sugars, chemically pure,

other ihan sucrose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar esters, and their salts, other ichan products of

heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939, 18

ex2941 Antibiotics:

2941.1000 = Penicillins and their

derivatives with a

penicillanic acid

structure; salts thereof 10 2941.2000 - Streptomycins and their derivatives; salts thereof 10

2941.3000 - Tetracyclines and their

derivatives; salts thereof 10 2941.4000 - Chloramphenicol and its derivatives; salts thereof 10

2941.5000 - Erythromycin and its

derivatives; salts thereof 10 2941.92000 - Other

3006 Pharmaceutical goods specified in Note 3 to this Chapter:

= Dental cements and other dental fillings; bone recorstruction cements:

3006.4002 - - Silver amalganms for

dental fillings 50

ex 3006.6000 - Chemical contraceptive

preparations based on

hormenes or permicides:

= - Chemical contraceptive preparations based

on hormones 50

3403 Lubricating preparations (including cutting-oil

preparations, bolt or nut

Table VIT

to Protocol A

release preparations, antirust or anti-corrosion

preparations and mould

release preparations, based on lubricants) and preparations of a kind

used for the oil or grease

treatment of textile materials, leather, furskins or other materials, but excluding preparations containing, as basic constituents, 70§ or more

by weight of petroleum oils or of oils obtained

from bituminous minerals:

= Containing petroleum oils

or oils obtained from bituminous minerals:

ex 3403.1100 = - Preparations for the

treatment of textile

materials, leather

furskins or other

materials: - = - Waterdispersible

textile lubricating

preparations containing a high proportion of

surface-active agents

together with mineral

oils and other chemicals 50 - = Other:

3403.1901 = = - Anti-rust preparations based on lanolin and

dissolved in white

spirit even if the

content of white spirit

is 70§ or more by weight 50

3407 Modelling pastes, including

those put up for children's amusement; preparations known as "dental wax" or as "dental

impression compounds", put up in sets, in packings for retail

sale or in plates, horseshoe shapes, sticks or similar forms;

other preparations for use in

dentistry, with a basis of plaster (of calcined gypsum or

calcium sulphate):

10 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Table VII

to Protocol A

3407.0001 - Pregparations for use in

dentistry, with a basis

of plaster 50

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

3505.1000 - Dextrins and other

modified starches 25 3505.1000 - Glues 25

3801 Artificial graphite; colloidal or semicolloidal graphite; preparations based on graphite or other carbon in the form of pastes, blocks, plates or other semi-manufactures:

ex 3801.2000 = Colloidal or semi-colloidal

graphite: - = Colloidal graphite

suspended in oil and

semi-colloidal graphite 50 ex 3801.3000 = Carbonaceous pastes for

electrodes and similar pastes for furnace linings, excluding carbons for

making carbon brushes 50

Other: ex 3801.9000 - Preparations based on

graphite or other carbon

in the form of pastes,

mixed with oil 50

3804 3804.0000 Residual lyes from the manufacture of wood pulp, whether or not concentrated, desugared or chemically treated, including lignin sulphonates, but excluding tall oil of heading No. 3803, excluding concentrated sulphite lye 50

3805 Gum, wood or sulphate turpentine and other terpenic oils produced by the distilla-

Table VII to Protocol A

tion or other treatment of coniferouos woods; crude dipentene; sulphite turpentine and other crude para-cymen; pine oil containing alphaterpineol as the main constituent:

ex 3805.9000 - Other: - = Crude para-cymen other

than sulphite terpentine 50

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dåressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

- With a basis of amylaceous

substances: ex 3809.1000 - = Auxillary preparations 50 ex 3809.1000 - = Other 25 - Other: - - Of a kind used in the

textile or like industries: ex 3809.9100 = = - Auxillary preparations 50 ex 3809.9100 - = - Other 25 - = Of a kind used in the paper

or like industries: ex 3809.9201 - = = Auxillary preparations 50 ex 3809.9201 - - = Other 25 - = Of a kind used in the leather

or like industries: ex 3809.9309 = = - Auxillary preparations 50 ex 3809.9309 - = = Other 25

3811 Anti-knock preparations, oxidation inhibitors, gum inhibitors, viscosity improvers, anti-corrosive preparations and other prepared additives, for mineral oils (including gasoline) or for other liquids used for the same purposes as mineral oils: = Anti-knock preparations:

Table VII

to Protocol A

ex 3811.1100 = + Based on lead compounds,

excluding for mineral

oils, including gasoline 50 ex 3811.1900 = = Other, excluding for

mineral oils, including

gasoline 50 = Additives for lubricating oils: ex 3811.2100 - = Containing petroleum oils

or oils obtained from biluminious minerals,

excluding for mineral oils 50 ex 3811.2900 - = Other, excluding for

mineral oils 50 ex 3811.9000 = Other, excluding for mineral

oils, including gasoline 50

3812 Prepared rubber accelerators; compound plasticisers for rubber or plastics, not elsewhere specified or included; anti-oxidising preparations and other compound stabilisers for rubber or plastics:

3812.2000 = Compound plasticisers for - rubber or plastics 50 3812.3000 = Anti-oxidising preparations

and other compound stabilisers for rubber or

plastics 50

3817 Mixed alkylbenzenes and mixed alkylnaphthalenes, other than those of heading No. 2707 or 2902: 3817.1000 = Mixed alkylbenzenes 50 3817.2000 = Mixed alkylnaphthalenes 50

3818 3818.0000 Chemical elements doped for use in electronics, in the form of discs, wafers or similar forms; chemical compounds doped for use in electronics 50

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those cConsisting of mixtures of

Table VII to Protocol A

natural products), not

elsewhere specified or

included; residual products

of the chemical or allied

industries, not elsewhere

specified or included:

3823.1000 - Prepared binders for foundry

moulås or cores, excluding

foundry core binders based

on natural resinous products 50 3823.3000 = Non-agglomerated metal carbides mixed together or with metallic binders 50 3823.5000 = Non-refrectory mortars and concretes 50

3823.6000 = Sorbitol other than that

of subheading No. 2905.44 50 - Other: ex 3823.9001 - = Raw materials or auxilary preparations for the

production of industrial

goods, n.e.s., excluding

emulsifiers and preparations for tanning 50

3823.9002 = = Compound hardening agents 50

3823.9003 = = Inorganic composite solvents and thinners 50

3823.9004 - - Anti-rust preparations 50

3823.9005 - - Refrigerants 50

3823.9006 = - Residual products of the chemical or allied industries, n.e.s. 50

3823.9009 - = Other 50

ex 3919 Self-adhesisve plates, sheets,

film, foil, tape, strip and other flat shapes, of plastics,

whether or not in rolls, of

polymerisation and copolymerisa-

tion products (for example polyethylene, polytetrahaloethylenes, polyisolbutylene, polystyrene, polyvinyl chloride,

polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl chloroacetate and other polyvinyl derivatives, polyacrylic and polymethacrylic derivatives, coumaroneindene resins):

- Other: 3919.9001 = = Wall and ceiling covering 40 3919.9009 - = Other 40

Table VII to Protocol A

ex 3919 Self-ajdhesive plates, sheets,

film, foil, tape, strip and

other flat shapes, of plastics, whether or not in rolls, of other

high palymers, artificial resins

and artificial plastic materials,

including alginic acid, its

salts and esters; linoxyn:

- Other: .

3919.9001 - = Wall ana ceiling covering 30

3919.9009 - - Other 30

ex 3920 Other plates, sheets, film,

foil and strip, of plastics, non-cellular and not reinforced,

laminated, supported or similarly combined with other materials, of polymerisation and

copolynerisation products (for example, polyethylene, polytetrahaloethylenes, polyisalbutylene, polystyrene, polyvinyl chloride, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl chloroacetate

and other polyvinyl derivatives,

polyacrylic and polymethacrylic derivatives, coumarone-indene resins), excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and praducts not patterned or

printed of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm | 40

ex 3920 Other plates, sheets, film,

foil, and strip, of plastics,

non-cellular and not reinforced,

laminated, supported or similarly

combined with other materials, of other high polymers, artificial

resins and artificial plastic

materials, including alginic acid, its salts and esters; linoxyn, excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture

and products not patterned or printel of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm 30

ex 3921 Other »lates, sheets, film, foil and strip, of plastics of polymerisation and copolymerisation products (for example

Table VII to Protocol A

polyethylene, polytetrahaloethylenes, polyisolbutylene,

polystyrene, polyvinyl chloride, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl

chloroacetate and other polyvinyl

derivatives, polyacrylic and

polymethacrylic derivatives, coumarone-indene resins), excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and products not patterned or

printed of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm 40

ex 3921 Other plates, sheets, film, foil and strip, of plastics,

of other high polymers, artificial resins and artificial

plastic materials, including alginic acid; its salts and

esters; linoxyn, excluding

products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and products not patterned or printed of a

thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm

Table VII

to Protocol A

q Vv 0 PROTOCO

HUNGARY

Heading H.S. Description of products Percentage of reduction

No. Code of applicable duties”

in in in

1995 1996 1997

Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils f£romn refining: industrial fatt c

= Industrial monocarboxylic

fatty acids; acid oils from refining:

1519.11 == 8Stearic acid 30 30 40

1519.12 == Oleic acid 30 30 40

1519.13 == Tall oil fatty acids 30 30 40

1519.19 -- Other 30 30 40

1519.20 = Industrial fatty

aicohols 30 30 40

Other su cludi

fructo H sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring

matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with patural honey; caramel.

The additive tariff reductions are applied within the guantitative limits as indicated ir the Appendix to this Table.

Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Percentage of reduction

No. Code of applicable duties

in in in

. 1995 1996 1997

1702.50 - Chemically pure fructose 15 - -

ex |1702.90 - Other, including invert : sugar:

018 -- chenically pure maltose 15 - -

17.04¶Sugar confection

(including white

chocolate), not containing cocoa.

1704.10 - Chewing gum, whether or

not sugar-coated 6 6 6

1704.90 - Other:

016 == liquorice extract containing more than

10 § by weight of sugar, not containing other

added substances 6 6 6 952 -- Other 6 6 6

18.06 Chocolate and other food preparations containing COoCOa. € 6 5

19.01 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing

cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of

less than 50 ot elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos, 04.01 to 04.04 ot containing cCocoa powder or containing Cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less tha (8 ot

sewher ecifi o

included.

1901.10 - Preparations for infant

use, put up for

retail sale 5 5 5

Table VIII

to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Percentage of reduction

No. Code of applicable duties

in in in

1995 1996 1997 1901.20 = Mixes and doughs for the

preparation of bakers' wares of heading No. 12.05

Pasta, whether or not c£ooked stu wit

neat or other substances)

or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti,

nacaroni, noodles, lasagne, anocchi vio

gcannelloni; couscous, whexzher or not prepared.

= Uncooked pasta, not

stuffed or otherwise

prepared:

1902.11 == Containing eggs

1902.19 -= Other

ex 1902.20 - Svtuffed pasta, whether or

not cooked or otherwise prepared:

017 == Pasta stuffed with meat => Pasta stuffed with fish

035 -- Pasta stuffed with

cCrustaceans or

molluscs 10: 10 10

Prezxsared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cera2als or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cerz2als, other than maize

pre-cooked or otherwise prexared,

1904.10 = Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of Cereals or Cereal products:

014 == Without flavouring

9299 -= Other

Table VIII to Protocol A

HBeading H.S. Description of products Percentage of reduction

No. Code of applicable duties

in in in

1995 1996 1997 1904.90 - Other: 012 == Food products flavoured

with cocoa 6 7 5 997 -- Other 10 5 -

19.05 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers!'! wares, whether or

pot containing cocoa; cCommunion wafers, empty cCachets of a kind suitable

for pharmaceutical use,

sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products,

similar toasted products: 016 == Toasted wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, rice paper 10 10 10 025 -- Toasted bread and

Fruit, nuts and other edible parts otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere

specified or included.

= Nuts, ground-nuts and

other seeds, whether or

not mixed together:

Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Percentage of reduction No. Code of applicable duties

in in in

1995 1996 1997

2008.11 == Ground-nuts , 7 7 5

- Other, including mixtures

other than those of sub-

heading No. 2008.19:

2008.91 -- Palm hearts

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis

of coffee, tea or maté;

roaste ico other roasted goffee substitutes and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof,

ex 2101.10 - Extracts, essences and

concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a basis of

coffee:

014 == Extracts, essences and

concentrates of coffee

ex 2101.20 - Extracts, essences and

concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a kasis of tea or maté

015 -- Extracts, essences and

concentrates of tea

21.03¶Sauces and preparations

therefor; mixed

condiments and mixed seasoninqs; stard Oo

and nea nd prepare

nustard,

2103.10 - Soya sauce

Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Percentage of reduction

No. Code of applicable duties

in in in 1995 1996 1997 2103.20 - Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces 5 5 5

ex 2103.30 - Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: 032 -- Prepared mustard

ex 2103.90 - Other: 010 == Preparation for sauces

21.04 Soups and ths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations,

2104.10 - Soups and broths and

preparations therefor:

011 == Soups and broths 9296 -=- Other

2105.00 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa:

019 - Containing cocoa

994 - Other

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included.

ex 2106.90 - Other: 992 -=- Other 10

22.01 Waters, including natura]

waters and aerated waters, pot containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

nor flavoured; ice and

snow.

Table VIT to Protocol A

Heading Description of products Percentage of reduction

No. of applicable duties

in in in

1995 1996 1997 22.02 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other nonalccholic beverages, not

ineluding fruit or

vegetable juices of

heading No. 20.09, 10 10 10

22.03 2203.00 Beer mad alt.

Table VIII

to Protocol A

APPENDIX TO TABLE VIII TO PROTOCOL A

Tarlff quotas applicable to goods originating in the EFTA States on import into Hungary

Heading H.S. Description of products Quantities No. Code (Xx 1000 kg)

15.19 Industrial monogarboxylic |A fatty acids; acid oils SF

from refining: industrial |IS

fatty alcohols. N S

CH/

FL

1519.13 - Tall oil fatty acids A 305

17.02 r su ludi chemic actose altos 1 se a fructose, in solid form; a ups

containing added

flavouring or colouring

matter; artificial honey, vw he ixed w ey; Caram

1702.50 - Chemically pure fructose |A SF IS N S

CH/

FL

Quantities of goods which are in excess of the tariff quotas. listed in this Appendix and goods which are not accompanied by a certificate of origin shall be subject to the duties applied by Hungary to all third countries to which preferences do not apply.

Table VITI

to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Quantities No. Code (x 1000 kg)

ex |1702.90 - Other, including invert JA

sugar: SF

018 == maltose/chemically pure |IS

N

Ss

CH/

FL

17.04 Sugar confectionery A 300 Lincluding white SF 25 chocolate), not IS containing cocoa. N

S 20

CH/

FL

18.06 Chocolate and other food A 1010 prefarations containing SF 30 COoCCa. IS

N

S 20

CH/

FL

29.01 Malt extract; food prefparations of flour,

meal, starch or malt

extract, not containing cocca powder or containing cocca powder in a proportion by weight of

less than 50 §, not

elsewhere ecifie included; foo reparations of goods of headings Nos, 04.01 to 04.04, not containing cocoa powder or

fontaining cocoa Powder

in a proportion by weight of Jess than 10 §, not

elsewhere specified or included.

19021.10 - Preparations for infant IlA 10

use, put up for SF 10

retail sale IS

N

s

CH/

Table VII to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Quantities

No. Code (x 1000 kg)

1901.20 - Mixes and doughs for the JA 250

preparation of bakers' SF wares of heading No. IS

19.05 N

Ss

CH/

FL

29.02 Pasta, whether or not

cooked or stuffed (with

neat or o ubst es or otherwise prepared, such as a t

macaroni, noodles, lasagne.

gnocchi, ravioli. cannellonj; couscous, whether or not prepared.

- Uncooked pasta, not

stuffed or otherwise prepared :

1902.11 == Containing eggs A 5

ex 11902.20 - Stuffed pasta, whether or

not cooked or otherwise prepared:

A 15

SF

IS

N

Ss

CH/

FL

19.04 repared fo btaine the swelling or roasting o ereals Cerea products (for example, corn akes); ce Ss other t a in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared.

11 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Table VIII

to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Quantities

No. Code (x 1000 kg)

ex 1904.10 - Frepared foods obtained

ky the swelling cr roasting of cereals or cereal products:

014 -- Without flavouring

SF IS

CH/ FL

9929 -- Other

ex 1904.90 - Cther:

9297 -- Other

19.05¶Bread, pastry, cakes, A 400

biscuits and other bakers! 920 wares, whether or not cortaining cocoa; conrnmunion wafers, empty Ss 80 QIO achets of a kind suitable

a |

or pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice un paper and similar products.

Fruit, nuts and other

edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or

spirit, not elsewhere

specified or included.

Table VII

to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Quantities

No. Code (x 1000 kg)

- Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together :

2008.11 == Ground-nuts

SF IS

CH/ FL

- Other, including nixtures other than those of

subheading No. 2008.19 :

2008.91 == Palm hearts

SF

IS

CH/ FL

Extracts, essences and

cConcentrates, of

coffee, tea or maté and

preparations with a basis

of these products or with a basis of coffee,

tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and

concentrates thereof,

ex 2101.10 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a basis of

coffee: 014 -=- Extracts, essences and A concentrates of coffee SF

IS

CH/ FL

Table VITI

to Protocol A

Heading Description of products Quantities

No. (Xx 1000 kg)

ex 2101.20 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or maté 015 -=- Extracts, essences and

concentrates of tea

ur avces and preparations

|

therefor; mixed condiments eg né mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustaråd,.

2103.10 - Eoya sauce

2103.20 - Tomato ketchup and other A 77 tomato sauces

ex 2103.30 - Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: 032 -- Prepared mustard

Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Quantities

No. Code (x 12000 kg)

ex 21203.90 - Other: 010 -- Preparation for sauces SF IS

CH/ FL Soups and broths and preparations herefor; homogenised composite food preparations. ex 2104.10 = Soups and broths and preparations therefor: 011 == Soups and broths

Ss 10

9296 -- Others

21.05 ex 2105.00 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not

019 - Containing cocoa A 1300

9294 > Other A 200

Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products Quantities

No. Code (x 1000 kg)

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included,

ex 2106.90 - Other: 992 -=- Other A 302

SF

IS

CH/

FL

Waters, including natural

or artificial mineral

waters and aerated waters,

not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter nor flavoured; ice and snow.

Waters, including mineral = A 42000 hl waters and aerated waters,

containing added sugar IN

or other sweetening matter Oo or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or

vegetable juices of

heading No. 20.09,

2203.00 Beer made from malt. A 280.000 hl

SF

IS

CH/ FL

Table IX

to Protocol A TABLE IX TO PROTOCOL A

HUNGARY

Products falling within Chapters 25-97 of the HS in respect of

which Hungary may introduce agricultural price compensation or other compensatory measures to the sane effect.

Heading H.S. Description of products

No. Code

29.05 I ec s their halogenated sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated

erivatives.

- Other polyhydric alcohols :

2905.43 == Mannitol

2905.44 == D-glucitol (sorbitol)

9.15 Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids thei årides alides eroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated,

sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives,

= Fornmic acid, its salts and esters :

ex 12915.13 -- Esters of fornic acid:

=== Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Esters of acetic acid :

ex 12915.39 -= Other:

-=-- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

ex 12915.40 = Mono-, di- or trichloroacetic acids,

their salts and esters: -= Salts and esters: === Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

Table IX to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products

No. Code

ex 12915.50 = Propionic acid, its salts and esters: == Salts and esters of propionic acid: --- Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

ex |2915.60 - Butyric acids, valeric acids, their salts and esters:

== Salts and esters of butyric and valeric acids: -

=== Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

ex |2915.70 - Palmitic acid, stearic acid, their salts and esters:

> Salts and esters of palnmitic and

stearic acids: === Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

ex 12915.90 - Other: -- Other: . -=- Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

29.16 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids,

cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derjvatives.

= Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives :

ex |2916.12 == Esters of acrylic acid:

=== Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

ex |2916.14 =- Esters of methacrylic acid:

-=-> Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

ex |2916.15 -- Cleic, linoleic or linolenic acids, their salts and esters: -=-=- Salts and esters of oleic, linoleic or linolenic acids:

-=-== Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

Table IX

to Protocol A

Heading Description of products

No.

ex -=- Other:.« -== Other: --=-=- Esters of mannitol and esters of sorbitol

Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides,

halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their

alogenated, sulphonated itrated or

nitrosated derivatives.

= Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives :

ex 2917.19 -= Other:

=== Itaconic acids and its salts

--= Esters of itaconic acid

29.18¶Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen

function and their anhydrides, halides, eroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives.

= Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function,

their anhydrides, halides, peroxides,

peroxyacids and their derivatives :

2918.11 == Lactic acid, its salts and esters

2918.14 == Citric acid

2918.15 -- Salts and esters of citric acid

2918.16 += Gluconic acid, its salts and esters

ex 2918.19 -- Other: =-- Glyceric acid, glycolic acid,

saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid, heptasaccharic acid, their salts and

esters

29.32¶Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen

hetero-atom(s) only.

= Compounds containing an unfused furan

ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure :

Table IX to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products No. Code

ex |2932.19 ->- Other: === Anhydrates of mannitol or sorbitol

(e.g. sorbitan) not including maltol and isomaltol

ex I12932.90 - Other: == Alphamethylglucosid

29.40 Sugars, chemically pure, other than SsuCcjose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters,

and their salts, other than products of

heading No. 29.37, 29.38 or 29.39.

ex 2940.00 - Other than rhamnose, raffinose and

mannose

29.421 Antibiotics.

2941.10 - Penicillins and their derivatives with

a penicillanic acid structure; salts thereof

30.01 Glands and other organs for organotherapeutic uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organotherapeutic uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included.

ex 13001.90 - Other:

-- Heparin and its salts

35.02 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues,.

3501.10 - Casein

3501.90 J - Other: -- Caseinates and other casein

derivatives

== Casein glues

Table IX to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products

NO. Code

35.05 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches.

5.06 ared ves and othe ared adhesjives, not elsewhere specified or

included; products suitable for use as

ues adhesives ut u (2) etai

sale as glues or adhesives, not

exceeding a net weight of 1 ka.

3506.10 - Products suitable for use as glues or

adhesives, put up for retail sale as

glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg

- Other :

3506.91 -- Adhesives based on rubber or plastics (including artificial resins)

3506.99 -- Other

35.07 Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included.

ex 3507.90 - Other: == Prepared enzymes containing foodstuffs

38.09 Finishing agents, dye carriers to

accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dye-

stuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper,

leather or like industries, not

elsewhere specified or included.

3809.10 - With a basis of amylaceous substances

- Other :

ex 3809.91 == Of a kind used in the textile or like

industries: -== Containing starch or products derived fron starch

Table IX to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products No. Code

ex 3809.92 =-- Cf a kind used in the paper or like industries: === Containing starch or products derived from starch

ex 3809.93 == Cf a kind used in the leather or like industries:

=== Containing starch or products

derived from starch

38.23 Prepared binders fo oundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied

industrjes (including those consisting

of nmixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chenical or allijed industries, not elsewhere specified or included.

ex 3823.10 > Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores:

-=- Based on synthetic resins

3823.60 + Sorbitol other than that of

subheading No. 2905.44

ex 3823.90 - Other: -- Crude calcium citrate

== Products of sorbitol cracking

39.11 Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in

prinar S.

ex 3911.10 - Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene

or coumarone-indene resins and polyterpenes:

== In dispersion or solution not in vater-medium: --- Glues on the basis of emulsions of

these resins

-- Other: === Glues on the basis of emulsions of

these resins

Table IX

to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of products

No. Code

ex 3911.90 - Other:

== Glues on the basis of emulsions of

these resins

9.1 u olymers or example inie

acid) and modified natural polymers (for

example ardeneå proteins, chemica derivatives of natural rubber), not

elsewhere specified or included, in

primary forms.

3913.90 - Other

Protokoll A rörande varor som avses I artikel 2, punkt b) i avtalet

Artikel I Bestämmelserna i avtalet skall tillämpas på de varor som upptagits i lista I.

Artikel 2 1. För att hänsyn skall kunna tas till prisskillnaderna på jordbruksråvaror ingående i de varor som finns uppragna i de listor som hänvisas till i artiklarna 3 och 4, skall avtalet inte hindra:

i) — atten rörlig avgift eller en schablonavgift uttas vid import el-

ler att interna prisutjämningsåtgärder vidtas;

ii) att åtgärder vidtas vid export. 2. Prisutjämningsåtgärderna skall inte överstiga skillnaderna mellan det inhemska pris som betalas av industrin och världsmarknadspriset på de jordbruksråvaror som ingår i varorna i fråga.

Artikel 3 1. För varor upptagna i listorna II, [IT, TV, V och VI skall respektive EFTAstat ge Ungern de koncessioner som framgår av dessa listor. 2. Den behandling som Island ger finns angiven i lista VII. Tullavgifterna anges i lista 1 och de fiskala tullarna i lista 2. Island får emellertid ersätta tullavgifterna och de fiskala tullarna med andra prisutjämningsåtgärder i enlighet med vad som sägs i artikel 2 men ingen sådan åtgärd skall resultera i mindre gynnsam behandling av Ungern än den Island ger den Europeiska ekonomiska gemenskapen.

Anikel 4 1. Ungern skall sänka sina tullar på bearbetade jordbruksprodukter enligt lista VIIT och bestämmelserna i bilagan därtill. 2. För de varor som upptas i listorna VIII och IX behåller Ungern rätten att, i stället för nuvarande import- och exportarrangemang för varor som är upptagna i lista VIII, införa ett system med prisutjämningsbelopp enligt bestämmelserna i punkterna I och 2 i artikel 2 eller något annat prisutjämningssystem med samma effekt. Tillämpningen av sådana åtgärder skall inte begränsa den förutsedda tullsänkningen för de varor som upptagits i lista IX.

Artikel 5 Utan förbehåll för de koncessioner som givits för de varor som anges i listorna IT-VHTI skall EFTA-staternas och Ungerns möjligheter att utöva sin 174

jordbrukspolitik eller vidta relevanta åtgärder därinom inte på något sätt inskränkas. Protokoll A

Artikel 6 1. EFTA-staterna skall meddela Ungern och Ungern skall meddela EFTAstaterna alla prisutjämningsåtgärder som tillämpas i enlighet med artikel 2 i detta protokoll.

Anikel 7 Den blandade kommittén skall vartannat år granska utvecklingen av handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern med bearbetade jordbruksprodukter. En första granskning skall ske innan 1993 års utgång. I ljuset av dessa granskningar och med beaktande av avtalen mellan parterna och den Europeiska ekonomiska gemenskapen på detta område samt i GATT, skall EFTA-staterna och Ungern besluta om eventuella ändringar beträffande de varor som omfattas av detta protokoll liksom om eventuell utveckling av prisutjämningssystemets regler.

Protokoll A

Lista I

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr 14.04 Vegetabiliska produkter, inte nämnda celler inbegripna någon annanstans: 1404.20 - bomullslinters

15.16 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller oljor, som helt eller delvis hydrerats, omförestrats (även internt) eller elaidiniserats, även raffinerade men inte vidare bearbetade: —- vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller

oljor: ur 1516.20 - —- hydrerad ricinolja s.k. opalvax

15.18 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller oljor, kokta, oxiderade, dehydratiserade, faktiserade, blåsta, polymeriserade genom upphettning i vakuum eller i inert gas eller på annat sätt kemiskt modifierade, med undantag av produkter enligt nr 15.16; oätliga blandningar eller beredningar av animaliska eller vegetabiliska fetter eller oljor eller av fraktioner av olika fetter eller oljor enligt detta kapitel, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 1518.00 - linoxyn

LISTOR TILL PROTOKOLL A

Protokoll A

I ÖSTERRIKE HI FINLAND IV NORGE

(Varulistorna utelämnade här)

12 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

SVERIGE Protokoll A Lista V

Från och med den dag som frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Ungern träder i kraft skall Sverige tillämpa de koncessioner som anges i denna lista för varor med ursprung i Ungern. Det är överenskommet att Ungern, för varor som är upptagna i lista VIII, från och med den 1 januari

1995 skall medge Sverige, i tillämpliga delar, en behandling som motsvarar den behandling som Ungern medger EG eller någon annan EFTA-stat, varvid hänsyn skall tas till traditionella handelsströmmar och speciella villkor.

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag

HS nr Tullsats!

04.03 Kärnmjölk, filmjölk, gräddfil, yoghurt, kefir och annan fermenterad eller syrad mjölk och grädde, även koncentrerade, försatta med socker eller annat sötningsmedel, smaksatta eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller kakao: ur 0403.10 —- yoghurt: - — smaksatt eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller kakao vC ur 0403.90 — — andra slag: - —- smaksatt eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller kakao VC

07.10 Köksväxter (även ångkokta eller kokta i vatten), frysta: 0710.40 = — sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) vC

07.11 Köksväxter tillfälligt konserverade (t.ex. med svaveldioxidgas eller i saltvatten, svavelsyrlighetsvatten eller andra konserverande lösningar) men olämpliga för di-

rekt konsumtion i detta tillstånd:

ur 0711.90 —- andra köksväxter; blandningar av köksväxter: - —- sockermajs (Zea raays var. saccharata) vC

15.19 Tekniska enbasiska fettsyror; sura oljor från raffinering; tekniska fettalkoholer: —- tekniska enbasiska fettsyror; sura oljor från raffinering: 1519.13 - —- tallfettsyra FRI

17.02 Annat socker, inbegripet kemiskt ren laktos, maltos, glukos och fruktos, i fast form; sirap och andra sockerlösningar utan tillsats av aromämnen eller färgämnen; konstgjord honung, även blandad med naturlig honung; sockerkulör: 1702.50 - kemiskt ren fruktos FRi ur 1702.90 —- andra slag, inbegripet invertsocker: - - kemiskt ren maltos FRI

17.04 Sockerkonfektyrer (inbegripet vit choklad), inte innehållande kakao: 1704.10 - tuggummi, även överdraget med socker I 1704.90 = andra slag: - —- fondantmassor, mandelmassor, pastor och andra liknande halvfabrikat i bulk vC = - andra I

NYC = Rörlig avgift (kan ändras till interna åtgärder) I = Interna åtgärder kombinerade med en utjämningsavgift (kan ändras till rörlig avgift) FRI = Inga prisutjämningsåtgärder tillämpas men kan komma att införas

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag

HS nr Tullsats! Protokoll A

18.06 Choklad och andra livsmedelsberedningar innehållande Lista V kakao: 1806-10 - kakaopulver med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel: - —- endast avsett för framställning av pudding och annan liknande efterrätt eller dryck vC - - annat I

1806.20 = andra beredningar i form av block, kakor eller stänger vägande mer än 2 kg eller i flytande form, pastaform, pulverform, granulatform eller liknande form, löst förpackade i förpackningar innehållande mer än 2 kg: - —- pulver, flingor, pastor och flytande beredningar endast avsedda för framställning av pudding och annan liknande efterrätt, glass eller dryck vC - - andra I - andra beredningar, i form av block, kakor eller stänger: 1806.31 - —- fyllda I 1806.32 - —- ofyllda I 1806.90 —- andra slag: - - puddingar och andra liknande efterrätter; pulver, flingor, pastor och flytande beredningar endast avsedda för framställning av pudding och annan liknande efterrätt, glass eller dryck vC - - andra I

19.01 Maltextrakt; livsmedelsberedningar av mjöl, stärkelse eller maltextrakt, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 50 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; livsmedelsberedningar av varor enligt nr 04.01 — 04.04, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 10 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

1901.10 = beredningar avsedda för barn, i detaljhandelsförpackningar: - - produkter på basis av sojamjöl FRI - - andra vC 1901.20 - mixer och degar för beredning av bakverk enligt nr 19.05: — —- produkter på basis av sojamjöl FRI - > andra vC 1901.90 - andra slag: - — produkter på basis av sojamjöl FRI - - andra vC

19.02 Pastaprodukter, såsom spagetti, makaroner, nudlar, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli och cannelloni, även kokta, fyllda (med kött eller andra födoämnen) eller på annat sätt beredda; couscous, även beredd: - okokta pastaprodukter, inte fyllda eller på annat sätt beredda: 1902.11 —- —- innehållande ägg vC 1902.19 —- - andra vC ur 1902.20 — fyllda pastaprodukter, även kokta eller på annat sätt beredda: = = innehållande högst 20 viktprocent korv, kött, andra djurdelar etter blod eller högst 20 viktprocent av någon kombination av dessa produkter vC 1902.30 = andra pastaprodukter vC 1902.40 — COUSCOUS vC

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag

HS nr Tullsats! Protokoll A

19.03¶Flingor, gryn o.d., framställda av stärkelse VC Lista V

19.04 Livsmedelsberedningar erhållna genom svällning eller röstning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter (t.ex. majsflingor); spannmål, annan än majs, i form av korn, förkokt eller på annat sätt beredd: 1904.10 —- livsmedelsberedningar erhållna genom svällning eller rostning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter: = - majsflingor (cornflakes) och andra liknande frukosträtter I -- andra FRI 1904.90 = andra slag: - — risprodukter FRI - - andra vC

19.05 Bakverk, även innehållande kakao; nattvardsbröd, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter: 1905.10 — — knäckebröd vC

1905.20 — — pain d'épices vC

1905.30 — söta kex, småkakor o.d.; våfflor och rån (wafers) 1 1905.40 = skorpor, rostat bröd och liknande rostade produkter - VC 1905.90 —- andra slag: —- — kex och småkakor (andra än söta kex och småkakor enligt nr 1905.30) I = = nattvardsbröd, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter FRI - —- andra vC

20.01 Köksväxter, frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, beredda eller konserverade med ättika eller ättiksyra: ur 2001-90 —- andra slag: - > sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) vC

20.04 Andra köksväxter, beredda eller konserverade på annat sätt än med ättika eller ättiksyra, frysta: ur 2004.10 — potatis: - - i form av mjöl eller flingor vC ur 2004.90 - andra köksväxter samt blandningar av köksväxter: - - Sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) vC

20.05 Andra köksväxter, beredda eller konserverade på annat sätt än med ättika eller ättiksyra, inte frysta:

ur 2005.20 — potatis: = - i form av mjöl eller flingor vC 2005.80 — — sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) vC

20.08 Frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, på annat sätt beredda eller konserverade med eller utan tillsats av socker, annat sötningsmedel eller alkohol, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: - andra slag, inbegripet blandningar, andra än blandningar enligt nr 2008.19: ur 2008.99 - - andra: = - = majs, annan än sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) vC

21.01 Extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe, te eller matte samt beredningar på basis av dessa produkter eller på basis av kaffe, te eller matte; rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser 180

2 27 Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag

HS nr Tultsats! Protokoll A

och koncentrat av dessa produkter: Lista V ur 2101.10 —- extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe samt be-

redningar på basis av sådana extrakter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av kaffe: - —- beredningar på basis av kaffe vC

ur 2101.20 - extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av te eller matte

samt beredningar på basis av sådana extrakter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av te eller matte: - —- beredningar på basis av te eller matte vC

ur 2101.30 = rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat

samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa pro-

dukter:

- - rostade kaffesurrogat, andra än rostad cikoriarot FRI

- —- extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffesurro-

gat, andra än av rostad cikoriarot FRI

21.02 Jäst (aktiv eller inaktiv); andra encelliga mikroorganis-

mer, döda (med undantag av vacciner enligt nr 30.02); beredda bakpulver:

ur 2102.20 —- inaktiv jäst; andra encelliga mikroorganismer, döda:

- —- inaktiv jäst FRI

21.03 Såser samt beredningar för tillredning av såser; bland-

ningar för smaksättningsändamål; senapspulver och be-

redd senap:

2103.10 — — sojasås I

2103.20 - tomatketchup och annan tomatsås I ur 2103.90 —- andra slag:

= —- andra än flytande mango-chutney I

21.04 Soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillredning

av soppor eller buljonger; homogeniserade samman-

satta livsmedelsberedningar:

2104.10 —- soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillred-

ning av soppor eller buljonger I

21.05 Glassvaror, även innehållande kakao vC

21.06 Livsmedelsberedningar, inte nämnda eller inbegripna

någon annanstans: ur 2106.90 — andra slag (med undantag av sirap och andra socker-

lösningar med tillsats av arom- eller färgämnen samt fettemulsioner innehållande mer än 15 viktprocent mjölkfett) vC

22.02 Vatten, inbegripet mineralvatten och kolsyrat vatten,

med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel eller av

aromämne, samt andra alkoholfria drycker, med undan-

tag av frukt- och bärsaft samt köksväxtsaft enligt

nr 20.09:

2202.10 - vatten, inbegripet mineralvatten och kolsyrat vatten,

med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel eller

av aromämne:

- —- kolsyrade drycker med tillsats av socker vC

- = andra FRI ur 2202.90 = andra slag:

- - inte innehållande mjölk eller mjölkfett: - - - innehållande socker (sackaros eller invertsocker) FRI

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag

HS nr Tullsats! Protokoll A

22.05 Vermut och annat vin av färska druvor, smaksatt med Lista V växter eller aromatiska ämnen: 2205.10 — på kärl rymmande högst 2 liter FRI 2205.90 - andra FRI

22.08 Odenaturerad etylalkohol med en alkoholbalt av mindre än 80 volymprocent; sprit, likör och andra spritdrycker; sammansatta alkoholhaltiga beredningar av sådana slag som används för framställning av drycker: ur 2208.90 > andra slag: = - likör och andra spritdrycker utom arrak, vodka

med en alkoholhalt av högst 45,4 volymprocent och

plommon-, päron- eller körsbärsbrännvin: - -—- innehållande ägg eller äggula och/eller socker

(sackaros eller invertsocker) FRI

29.05 Acykliska alkoholer sarat halogen-, sulfo-,nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana alkoholer: —- andra polyoler: 2905.43 - = mannitol FRI 2905.44 - —- D-glucitol (sorbitol) FRI

29.15 Mättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: — myrsyra samt salter och estrar av myrsyra: ur 2915.13 — — estrar av myrsyra: - —-—- estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av

sorbitol FRI —- estrar av ättiksyra: ur 2915.39 = —- andra: - —-- estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av

sorbitol FRI ur 2915.90 - andra slag: - —- estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av

sorbitol FRI

29.16 Omättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror, cykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: - omättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras

anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror;

derivat av sådana föreningar: ur 2916.19 - —- andra: —- —- estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av

sorbitol FRI

29.17 Polykarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sullo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: — acykliska polykarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider,

halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av så-

dana föreningar: ur 2917.19 = = andra: = >> itakonsyra samt salter och estrar av itakonsyra FRI

29.18 Karboxylsyror med annan oxygenfunktion samt deras anhydrider, halogeniderz, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: = karboxylsyror med alkohoMfunktion men utan annan

oxygenfunktion samt deras anhydrider, halogenider,

peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sådana för-

eningar:

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag HS nr Tullsats! Protokoll A

2918.11 — ——- mjölksyra samt salter och estrar av mjölksyra FRI Lista V

2918.14 = — citronsyra FRI

2918.15 - - salter och estrar av citronsyra FRI ur 2918.19 - = andra slag:

- - - glycerinsyra, glykolsyra, sockersyra, isosocker-

syra, heptasockersyra samt salter och estrar av

dessa syror FRI

29.32 Hcetcrocykliska föreningar med enbart oxygen som he-

teroatom(er):

—- föreningar med en icke kondenserad furanring (även

hydrogenerad) i sin struktur: ur 2932.19 - — andra:

= - - vattenfria mannitol- och sorbitolföreningar utom

maltol och isomaltol FRI ur 2932.90 - andra slag:

- - alfametylglykosid FRI

- - vattenfria mannitol- och sorbitolföreningar utom

maltol och isomaltol FRI

29.40 Sockerarter, kemiskt rena, andra än sackaros, laktos,

maitos, glukos och fruktos; sockeretrar och sockerestrar samt salter av sockeretrar eller sockerestrar, andra än produkter enligt nr 29.37, 29.38 och 29.39:

ur 2940.00 — andra än ramnos, raffinos och mannos FRI

29.41 Antibiotika:

2941.10 —- penicilliner samt penicillinderivat med penicillinsy-

rastruktur; salter av dessa ämnen FRI

30.01 Körtlar och andra organ för organoterapeutiskt bruk,

torkade, även pulveriserade; extrakter av körtlar eller andra organ eller av deras sekret, för organoterapeutiskt bruk; heparin och salter av heparin; andra ämnen och material från människor eller djur, beredda för terapeutiskt eller profylaktiskt bruk, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

ur 3001.90 —- andra slag:

- —- heparin och salter av heparin FRI

35.01 Kascin, kaseinater och andra kaseinderivat; kascinlim:

3501.10 — kasein FRI

3501.90 = andra slag FRI

35.05 Dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse (t.ex. förklist-

rad eller förestrad stärkelse); lim och klister på basis av

stärkelse, dextrin eller annan modifierad stärkelse:

3505.10 = dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse:

= —- innehållande mer än 20976 stärkelse eller stärkelse-

produkter vC

= — andra slag FRI

3505.20 = lim och klister:

= - innehållande mer än 20746 stärkelse eller stärkelse-

produkter vC

= = andra slag | FRI

35.06 Lim och klister, beredda, inte nämnda eller inbegripna

någon annanstans; produkter lämpliga för användning

som lim eller klister, förpackade för försäljning i detalj-

handeln som lim eller klister i förpackningar med en net-

tovikt av högst I kg: ur 3506.10 - produkter lämpliga för användning som lim eller klis-

ter, förpackade för försäljning i detaljhandeln som 183

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag

HS nr Tulisats! Protokoll A

lim eller klister i förpackningar med en nettovikt av Lista V

högst 1 kg: FRI — — på basis av emulsioner av natriumsilikat eller harts — FRI —- andra slag: ur 3506.99 - —- andra: --- på basis av emulsioner av natriumsilikat eller

harts FRI

35.07 Enzymer; enzympreparat, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 3507.90 —- andra slag: - - enzympreparat innehållande födoämnen FRI

38.09 Appreturmedel, preparat för påskyndande av färgning eller för fixering av färgämnen samt andra produkter och preparat (t.ex. glättmedel och betmedel), av sådana slag som används inom textil-, pappers- eller läderindustrin eller inom liknande industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: 3809.10 — på basis av stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter VC — andra slag: ur 3809.91 — — av sådana slag som används inom textilindustrin el-

ler inom liknande industrier: - - —- innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter vC ur 3809.92 — —- av sådana slag som används inom pappersindustrin

eller inom liknande industrier: - - —- innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter vC ur 3809.93 = —-— av sådana slag som används inom läderindustrin el-

ler inom liknande industrier: = - - innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter vC

38.23 Beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor; kemiska produkter samt preparat från kemiska eller närstående industrier (inbegripet sådana som består av blandningar av naturprodukter), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; restprodukter från kemiska eller närstående industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 3823.10 —- beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor: - — baserade på syntetiska hartser FRI 3823.60 = sorbitol, annan än sorbitol enligt nr 2905.44 FRI ur 3823.90 —- andra slag: —- - rå kalciumcitrat FRI = —- krackningsprodukter av sorbitol FRI

39.11 Petroleumhartser, kumaronindenhartser, polyterpener, polysulfider, polysulfoner och andra produkter omnämnda i anm. 3 till detta kapitel, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annansians, i obearbetad form: ur 3911.10 — petroleumhartser, kumaron-, inden- och kumaronin-

denhartser samt polyterpener: -- lim på basis av hartsemulsioner FRI ur 3911.90 = andra slag:

= = lim på basis av hartsemulsioner FRI

39.13 Naturliga polymerer (t.ex. alginsyra) och modifierade naturliga polymerer (t.ex. härdade proteiner och kemiska derivat av naturgummi), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans, i obearbetad form: ur 3913.90 > andra slag: = - andra än härdade proteiner eller kemiska derivat av

naturgummi FRI

LISTOR TILL PROTOKOLL A

Protokoll A VI SCHWEIZ, LIECHTENSTEIN VILISLAND (Varulistorna utelämnade här)

UNGERN Protokoll A Lista VIII

Tulltaxenr "= Varuslag Procent sänkning av HS nr tillämliga tullsatser”"

1995 1996 1997

15.19 Tekniska enbasiska fettsyror; sura oljor från raffinering; tekniska fettalkoholer: - tekniska enbasiska fettsyror;

sura oljor från raffinering: 1519.12 = —-—- olein 30 30 40 17.02 Annat socker, inbegriper kemiskt ren laktos, maltos, glukos och fruktos, i fast form; sirap och andra sockerlösningar utan tillsats av aromämnen eller färgämnen; konstgjord honung, även blandad med naturlig honung; sockerkulör:

1702.50 —- kemiskt ren fruktos 15 - ur 1702.90 — —andra slag, inbegripet invertsocker: 018 —--—- kemiskt ren maltos 15 - -

17.04 Sockerkonfektyrer (inbegripet vit choklad), inte innehållande kakao: 1704.10 - tuggummi, även överdraget med socker 6 6 6 1704.90 — — andra slag: 016 -—- lakritsextrakt innehållande mer än 10

viktprocent socker, inte innehållande

andra ämnen 991 —-- andra [=

18.06 Choklad och andra livsmedelsberedningar innehållande kakao 6 6 5

19.01 Maltextrakt; livsmedelsberedningar av mjöl, stärkelse eller maltextrakt, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 50 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; livsmedelsberedningar av varor enligt nr 04.01 — 04.04, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 10 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: 1901.10 — — beredningar avsedda för barn, i detaljhan-

delsförpackningar 5 5 5

+ Ytterligare tullsänkningar tillämpas inom de kvantitativa ramar som anges i bilaga till denna lista

Tulltaxenr — Varuslag Procent sänkning av Protokoll A

HS nr tillämliga tullsatser" H

1995 1996 1997 Lista VII

1901.20 — mixer och degar för beredning av bakverk enligt nr 19.05 5 5 5

19.02 Pastaprodukter, såsom spagetti, makaroner, nudlar, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli och cannelloni, även kokta, fyllda (med kött eller andra födoämnen) eller på annat sätt beredda; couscous, även beredd: — okokta pastaprodukter, inte fyllda eller på annat sätt beredda: 1902.11 —- - innehållande ägg 5 5 5 1902.19 - > andra 5 5 5 ur 1902.20 —- fyllda pastaprodukter, även kokta eller på annat sätt beredda: 017 —-— pastaprodukter fyllda med kött 5 5 5 026 -—-- pastaprodukter fyllda med fisk 6 6 5 035 —- pastaprodukter fyllda med kräftdjur eller blötdjur 10 10 10

19.04¶Livsmedelsberedningar = erhållna genom

svällning eller rostning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter (t.ex. majsflingor); spannmål, annan än majs, i form av korn, förkokt eller på annat sätt beredd:

1904.10 = livsmedelsberedningar erhållna genom

svällning eller rostning av spannmål eller

spannmålsprodukter:

014 —- inte smaksatta 10 5 - 999 —-- andra 6 7 5 1904.90 — andra slag: 012 —- livsmedelsberedningar smaksatta med kakao 6 7 5 997 —-- andra 10 5 -

19.05 Bakverk, även innehållande kakao; nattvardsbröd, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter: 1905.10 — — knäckebröd 10 10 10 1905.20 -pain d'épices 10 10 10 ur 1905.30 -söta kex, småkakor o.d.; våfflor och rån (wafers): 990 —-—- andra 10 10 10 ur 1905.40 — — skorpor, rostat bröd och liknande rostade produkter: 016 —- rostade wafers, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, ”rice paper” 10 10 10 025 —- rostat bröd och liknande produkter 10 10 10 991 —-- andra 10 10 10 ur 1905.90) — andra slag: 020 —-- andra bakverk 10 10 10 996 —-- andra 10 10 10

20.08 Frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, på annat sätt beredda eller konserverade med eller utan tillsats av socker, annat sötningsmedel eller alkohol, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: = nötter, jordnötter och andra frön, även blandade med varandra:

Tulltaxenr Varuslag Procent sänkning av Protokoll A HS nr tillämliga tullsatser”

Lista VIII

1995 1996 1997 2008.11 - —- jordnötter 7 7 5 —- andra slag, inbegripet blandningar, andra än blandningar enligt nr 2008.19: 2008.91 - - palmhjärtan

21.01 Extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av katfe, te eller matte samt beredningar på basis av dessa produkter eller på basis av kaffe, te eller matte; rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter: ur 2101.10 - extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe samt beredningar på basis av sådana extrakter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av kaffe: 014 - —- extrakter, essencer och koncentrat av kaffe ur 2101.20 — extrakter, essenser cch koncentrat av te eller matte samt beredningar på basis av sådana extrakter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av te eller matte: 015 —- —- extrakter, essencer och koncentrat av te

21.03 Såser samt beredningar för tillredning av såser; blandningar för smaksättningsändamål; senapspulver och beredd senap: 2103.10 — sojasås tn un

2103.20 - tomatketchup och annan tomatsås i un un

ur 2103.30 —- senapspulver och beredd senap: 032 - - beredd senap ur 2103.90 - andra slag: 010 = —- beredningar för tillverkning av såser

21.04 Soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillredning av soppor eller buljonger; homogeniserade sammansat:a livsmedelsberedningar: 2104.10 —- soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillredning av soppor eller buljonger: OLl - —- soppor och buljonger Ah 9296 - - andra =) an an

21.05 Glassvaror, även innehållande kakao: 2105.00 —- innehållande kakao hn 019 9294 - andra un

21.06 Livsmedelsberedningar, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 2106.90 — andra slag: 992 - > andra

22.01 Vatten, inbegripet naturligt eller konstgjort mineralvatten samt kolsyrat vatten, utan tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel eller av aromämne; is och snö

22.02 Vatten, inbegripet mineralvatten och kolsyrat vatten, med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel eller av aromämne, samt andra alkoholfria drycker, med undantag av frukt- och bärsaft samt köksväxtsaft enligt nr 20.09 10 10 10

22.03 Maltdrycker 6 7 'n 188

Protokoll A Tullkontingenter som tillämpas för varor med ursprung i EFTA-staterna vid Eista VII import till Ungern”

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Kvantiteter (x 100 kg) HS nr

15.19 Tekniska enbasiska fettsyror; sura oljor från A (1519.12) — raffinering; tekniska fettalkoholer SF

IS

N

S

CEH/L

17.02 Annat socker, inbegripet kemiskt ren laktos, maltos, glukos och fruktos, i fast form; sirap och andra sockerlösningar utan tillsats av aromämnen eller färgämnen; konstgjord honung, även blandad med naturlig honung; sockerkulör: 1702.50 > kemiskt ren fruktos A

SF

IS

N

S

CH/L

ur £702.90 > andra slag, inbegripet invertsocker: 018 —-—- kemiskt ren maltos A

SF

IS

N

S

CH/L

17.04 Sockerkonfektyrer (inbegripet vit choklad), A inte innehållande kakao SF 25

IS

N

S 20

CH/L

13.06 Choklad och andra livsmedelsberedningar = A innehållande kakao SF 30

IS

N

S 20

CH/L

19.01 Maltextrakt; livsmedelsberedningar av mjöl, stärkelse eller maltextrakt, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 50 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; livsmedelsberedningar av varor enligt nr 04.01 — 04.04, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 10 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

+ För varukvantiteter utöver de tullkontingenter som förtecknats i denna bilaga samt för varor som inte åtföljs av ett ursprungscertifikat skall de tullsatser gälla som tilllämpas av Ungern mot alla tredje länder gentemot vilka inte några preferenser gäller.

Prop. 1992/93: 221

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag Kvantiteter (x 100 kg)

HS nr Protokoll A

1901.10 - beredningar avsedda för barn, i detaljhan- A Lista VHI delsförpackningar SF 10 IS N S CEH/L

1901.20 = mixer och degar för beredning av bakverk A enligt nr 19.05 SF IS N S CHL

19.02 Pastaprodukter, såsom spapetti, makaroner, nudlar, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli och cannelloni, även kokta, fyllda (med kött eller andra födoämnen) eller på annat sätt beredda; couscous, även beredd: —- okokta pastaprodukter, inte fyllda eller på annat sätt beredda: 1902.11 = — innehållande ägg SF IS

CH/L

1902.19 - > andra SF IS

CH/L

ur 1902.20 - fyllda pastaprodukter, även kokta eller på annat sätt beredda:

017 - = pastaprodukter fyllda med kött SF IS

CH/L

026 — - pastaprodukter fyllda med fisk SF IS

CH/L

035 > — pastaprodukter fyllda med kräftdjur eller blötdjur SF IS

CH/L

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Kvantiteter (x 100 kg) HS nr Protokoll A 19.04 Livsmedelsberedningar — erhållna — genom Lista VIII svällning eller röstning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter (t.ex. majsflingor); spannmål, annan än majs, i form av korn, förkokt eller på annat sätt beredd: ur 1904.10 = livsmedelsberedningar erhållna genom svällning eller rostning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter: 014 = - inte smaksatta SF IS

CH/L

999 - - andra SF IS

CFI/L

ur 1904.90 - andra slag: 012 - — livsmedelsberedningar smaksatta med A kakao SF IS N S CH/L

997 - —- andra A SF IS N S CH/L

19.05 Bakverk, även innehållande kakao; natt- A vardsbröd, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana SF 90 slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, IS sigilloblater och liknande produkter: N S 80 CH/L

20.08 Frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, på annat sätt beredda eller konserverade men eller utan tillsats av socker, annat sötningsmedel eller alkohol, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: = nötter, jordnötter och andra frön, även blandade med varandra: 2008-11 = = jordnötter SF IS

CH/L = undra slag, inbegripet blandningar, andra än blandningar enligt nr 200819:

HS nr Protokoll A

2008.91 - - pålmhbjärtan A Lista VIII SF IS N S CH/L

21.01 Extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe, te eller matte samt beredningar på basis av dessa produkter eller på basis av kaffe, te cller matte; rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter: ur 210110 - extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe samt beredningar på basis av sådana extrakter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av kaffe: 014 —-—- extrakter, essencer och koncentrat av AA kaffe SF IS N S CH/L

ur 2101-20 = extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av te eller matte samt beredningar på basis av sådana extrakter, essenser eller koncenträt eller på basis av te eller matte: 015 — —- extrakter, essencer och koncentrat avte = A SF IS N : S CH/L

21.03 Såser samt beredningar rör tillredning av såser; blandningar för smaksättningsändamål; senapspulver och beredd senap: 2103.10 — svjusås A SF IS N S CIYL

2103.20 - tomatketchup och annan tomatsås A SF IS N S CH/L ur 2103.30 —- senapspulver och beredd senap: 032 —— beredd senap A SF IS N S CH/L ur 2103.90 = andra slag: 010 -— beredningar för tillverkning av såser A SF IS N S CH/L

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Kvantiteter (x 100 kg)

HS nr Protokoll A

21.04 Soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för Lista VI tillredning av soppor eller buljonger; homogeniserade sammansatta livsmedelsberedningar: ur 2104.10 = soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillredning av soppor eller buljonger: 011 -—-—- soppor och buljonger A SF IS N S 10 CH/L

996 —-— andra A SF IS N S CH/L 21.05 Glassvaror, även innehållande kakao: ur 2105.00 019 — innehållande kakao A SF IS N S CH/L

994 - andra A SF IS N S CH/L

21.06 Livsmedelsberedningar, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 2106.90 — — andra slag: 992 —-- andra A SF IS N S 50 CH/L 22.01 Vatten, inbegripet naturligt eller konstgjort A mineralvatten samt kolsyrat vatten, utan till- SF sats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel elter IS . av aromämne; is och snö N S CH/L 22.02 Vatten, inbegripet mineralvatten och kolsy- A rat vatten, med tillsats av socker eller annat SF sötningsmedel eller av aromämne, samt = IS andra alkoholfria drycker, med undantag av N frukt- och bärsaft samt köksväxtsaft enligt —S nr 20.09 CH/L

22.03 Maltdrycker A SF IS N S CH/L

13 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

UNGERN Protokoll A

Lista IX Varor enligt 25-97 kapitel i HS för vilka Ungern får införa jordbruksprisut-

jämning eller andra prisutjämningsåtgärder med samma effekt.

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr

29.05 Acykliska alkoholer samt halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana alkoholer: = andra polyoler: 2905.43 = = mannitol 2905.44 = = D-glucitol (sorbitol eg

29.15 Mättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: = myrsyra samt salter och estrar av myrsyra: ur 2915.13 - —- estrar av myrsyra: - - —- estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol —- estrar av ättiksyra: ur 2915.39 - — andra: - - - estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol ur 2915.40 = mono-, di- och triklorättiksyra samt salter och estrar av dessa sy-

ror: = —- salter och estrar: - —- —- estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol ur 2915.50 - propionsyra samt salter och estrar av propilonsyra: —- —- salter och estrar av proplonsyra: - = - estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol u = 2915.60 = smörsyror och valeriansyror samt salter och estrar av dessa syror: - — salter och estrar av smörsyror och valeriansyror: = - —- estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol ur 2915.70 - palmitinsyra och stearinsyra samt salter och estrar av dessa syror: - — salter och estrar av palmitinsyra och stearinsyra: - —- — estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol ur 2915.90 = andra slag: = andra: = = — estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol

29.16 | Omättade acykliska monokarboöxylsyror, cykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitru- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: = omättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, ha-

logenider, peroxider och peroxisyror, derivat av sådana för-

eningar:

ur 29.16.12 = —- estrar av akrylsyra: = — —- estrar av mannitol och estrar av sörbitol

ur 2916.14 - = estrar av metakrylsyra: - = - estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol ur 2916.15 = = oljesyra, linolsyra och linolensyra samt salter och estrar av dessa

Syror:

= salter och estrar av oljesyra, linolsyra och linolensyra: = = == estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol ur 2916.19 = = andra slag: - = = ändra: = = —- - estrar av mannitol och estrar av sorbitol

29.17 Polykarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen, sullfö-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: - acykliska polykarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider,

peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sådana föreningar:

HS nr Protokoll A

ur 2917.19 = = andra: Lista IX - —- —- itakonsyra och dess salter - —- —- estrar av itakonsyra

29.18 Karboxylsyror med annan oxygenfunktion samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: = karboxylsyror med alkoholfunktion men utan annan oxygenfunktion samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sådana föreningar: 2918.11 - - mjölksyra samt saher och estrar av mjölksyra 2918.14 = —- citronsyra 2918.15 - - salter och estrar av citronsyra 2918.16 - —- plukonsyra samt salter och estrar av glukonsyra ur 2918.19 - — andra slag: - - —- glycerinsyra, glykolsyra, sockersyra, isosockersyra, heptasockersyra samt salter och estrar av dessa syror

29.32 Hetorocykliska föreningar med enbart oxygen som heteroatom(er): - föreningar med en icke kondenserad furanring (även hydrogenerad) i sin struktur: ur 2932.19 - — andra: - - - vattenfria mannitol- och sorbitolföreningar (sorbitan) utom maltol och isomaltol ur 2932.90 = andra slag: —- - alfametylglykocid

29.40 Sockerarter, kemiskt rena, andra än sackaros, laktos, maltos, glukos och fruktos; sockeretrar och sockerestrar samt salter av sockeretrar och sockerestrar, andra än produkter enligt nr 29.37, 29.38 och 29.39: ur 2940.00 —- andra än ramnos, raffinos och mannos

29.41 Antibiotika: 2941.10 —- penicilliner samt penicillinderivat med penicillinsyrastruktur; salter av dessa ämnen

30.01 Körtlar och andra organ för organoterapeutiskt bruk, torkade, även pulveriserade; extrakter av körtlar eller andra organ eller av deras sekret, för organoterapeutiskt bruk; heparin och salter av heparin; andra ämnen och material från människor eller djur, beredda för terapeutiskt eler profylaktiskt bruk, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 3001.90 = andra slag: - —- heparin och salter av heparin

Kasein, kaseinater och andra kaseinderivat; kaseinlim: = kasein - andra slag: = — kaseinater och andra kascinderivat — = kaseinlim

Dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse (t.ex. förklistrad eller förestrad stärkelse); lim och klister på basis av stärkelse, dextrin eller annan modifierad stärkelse

35.06 Lim och klister, beredda, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; produkter lämpliga för användning som lim eller klister, förpackade för försäljning i detaljhandeln som lim eller klister i förpackningar med en nettovikt av högst I kg: 3500.10) = produkter lämpliga för användning som lim eller klister, förpackade för försäljning i detaljhandeln som lim eller klister i förpackningar med en nettovikt av högst I kg = andra slag: 3506.91 = = lim och klister på basis av gummi eller plast (inbegripet konsthartser)

”Fulltaxenr/ Varuslag

HS nr Protokoll A

3506.99 - = andra Lista TX

35.07 Enzymer; enzympreparat, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 3507.90 - andra: - - enzympreparat innehållande födoämnen

38.09 Appreturmedel, preparat för påskyndande av färgning eller för fixering av färgämnen samt andra produkter och preparat (t.ex. glättmedel och betmedel), av sådana slag som används inom textil-, pappers-, eller läderindustrin eller inom liknande industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någor. annanstans: 3809.10 —- på basis av stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter - andra slag: ur 3809.91 —— av sådana slag som används inom textilindustrin eller inom liknande industrier: - - —- innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter ur 3509.92 - —- av sådana slag som används inom pappersindustrin eHer inom liknande industrier: - - —- innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter ur 3809.93 - - av sådana slag som används inom läderindustrin eller inom liknande industrier: —- —- — innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter

2 2 [Ne SN Beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor; kemiska produkter samt preparat från kemiska eller närstående industrier (inbegripet sådana som består av blandningar av naturprodukter), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; restprodukter från kemiska eller närstående industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 3823.10 —- beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor: - —- baserade på syntetiska hartser 3823.60 - sorbitol, annan än sorbitol enligt nr 2905.44 ur 3823.90 - andra slag: - —- rått kalciumceitrat —- - krackningsprodukter av sorbitol

39.11 Petroleumhartser, kumaronindenhartser, polyterpener, polysulfider, polysulfoner och andra produkter omnämnda i anm. 3 till detta kapitel, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans, i obearbetad form: ur 3911.10 - petroleumhartser, kumaron-, inden- och kumaronindenhartser samt polyterpener: - —- i dispersioner eller lösningar i icke vattenhaltigt medium: - - —- lim och klister på basis av emulsioner av sådana hartser - —- andra: - - - lim och klister på basis av emulsioner av sådana hartser ur 3911.90 - andra slag: = — — lim och klister på basis av emulsioner av sådana hartser

39.13 Naturliga polymerer (t.ex. alginsyra) och modifierade naturliga polymerer (t.ex. härdade proteiner och kemiska derivat av naturgummi), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans, i obearbetad form: 3913.90 - andra slag

Annex II

ANNEX II

ERRED TO IN SUB- GRAPH (c .

Article 23

1. Unless otherwise provided for in this Annex, fish and

other marine products, as specified below, are covered by

the provisions of the Agreement.

2. Upon the date of entry into force of the Agreement all customs duties on imports and charges having equivalent

effect shall be abolished for these products originating in the EFTA States and in Hungary unless otherwise specified

below.

HS heading No. Description of products

02.08 Other meat and edible meat offal, fresh

chilled or frozen:

ex 0208.90 - Other:

- - Of whalel

Chapter 3 Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and

other aquatic invertebrates

15.04¶Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not

refined, but not chemically modified 1

15.16 Animal or vegetable fats and oils and

their fractions, partly or wholly

hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-

esterified or elaidinised, whether or

not refined, but not further prepared:

Import ban for whale products is applied by Austria,

Finland, Hungary, Liechtenstein, Sweden and Switzerland on the basis of the CITES Convention.

Annex l1

ex 1516.10 - Animal fats and oils and their

fractions:

- = Obtained entirgly from fish or marine mammals

16.03¶Extracts and juices of meat, fish or

crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic

invertebrates:

ex 1603.00 - Extracts and juices of whale meat,

fish or crustaceans, mollusgs or

other aquatic invertebrates

16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; caviar and

caviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs

16.05 Crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates, prepared or preserved

23.01 Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or meat offal, of fish or of cCrustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic

invertebrates, unfit for human

consumption; greaves:

ex 2301.10 = Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or

meat offal; greaves: = = Whale meal

2301.20 - Flours, meals and pellets of fish or

of crustaceans, molluscs or other

aquatic invertebrates

23.09 Preparations of a kind used in animal

feeding:

ex 2309.90 - Other: - - Fish solubles

2 Import ban for whale products is applied by Austria, Finland, Hungary, Liechtenstein, Sweden and Switzerland on the basis of the CITES Convention.

Annex II

Article 2

1. Unless otherwise mentioned in paragraphs 2 to 4, after 31 December 1993 aid measures to the fishing sector shall fall under the disciplines of Article 20 of the Agreement and its interpretation in Annex XV.

2. The following aid measures to the fishing sector are considered normally not to be in accordance with the Agreement:

- General aid measures concerning the sector as a whole and which are not fully directed towards structural measures in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (c)(ii) of Annex XV;

- tax concessions other than those that directly offset cost disadvantages clearly linked to special conditions prevailing in the fishing sector;

- social measures if the subsidy element of such measures exceeds what is generally applied in other sectors, taking into account the special conditions prevailing in the fishing sector.

3. The following aid measures shall normally be considered to be in accordance with the provisions of Article 20 of the Agreement:

- Aid measures in the form of lowest permitted domestic first hand sales prices for fish and the purchase of surpluses that are applied in order to offset serious market disturbances;

- regional aid measures to the extent that they are necessary for maintaining fishing activities in regions that are to an above-average degree dependent on such activities and where income from fishing is clearly below the national average in the fishing sector. Such regional measures shall not more than offset cost disadvantages in relation to other locations for fisheries. States, Parties to the Agreement, introducing or maintaining such measures shall, in accordance with the provisions of Annex XV, provide sufficient information on the regional situation leading to the introduction or maintenance of such measures.

Annex II

4. The following aid measures are considered not to be in

accordance with the Agreement:

- Aid in accordance with paragraph (c)(vi) of Annex XV, as concerns the fishing sector.

- Aid in accordance with paragraph (c)(viii) of

Annex XV, as concerns fishing activities.

Article 3

1. Austria may maintain customs duties on imports of the

following products originating in Hungary:

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.01 to 03.05 Other freshwater fish than eels and

salmon

03.05 Fish, dried, salted or in brine; smoked fish, whether or not cooked before or during the smoking process; flours, meals and pellets of fish, fit for human consumption: ex 0305.42 - = Smoked herring other than kippers ex 0305.49 - = Other smoked saltwater fish

16.04¶Prepared or preserved fish; caviar and caviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs:

- Fish, whole or in pieces, but not ninced: 1604.12 - + Herrings

These arrangenments shall be taken up for a review before 1 January 1994 with the view to endeavour to improve trade in

fish.

2. As long as Austria maintains its customs duties on imports from Hungary of the above mentioned products

Annex II

Hungary may maintain its present regime on imports from Austria for the same products.

3. Austria may maintain customs duties on imports for the following fish and other marine products originating in Hungary:

HS heading No. Description of products

15.04 and ex 15.16 Fats and oils for human consumption

Article 4

On the following products originating in Hungary Finland shall abolish its present regime by 1 January 1997.

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04:

- Salmon - Baltic herring

ex 03.03 Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04:

- Salmon - Baltic herring

ex 03.04 Fish fillets and other fish meat (whether or not minced), fresh, chilled or frozen

= Fresh or chilled fillets of salmon - Fresh or chilled fillets of Baltic herring (The term "fillet" shall also cover fillets where the two sides are joined together, for example, by the back or the belly.)

Annex II

Article 5

1. Liechtenstein and Switzerland may maintain customs

duties on imports of the following products originating in

Hungary:

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.01 to 03.05 Fish, other than:

- frozen fillets (ex 03.04);

- saltwater fish, carp, eel, salmon and

sheatfish (freshwater catfish - silurus

glanis);

= fresh or chilled fillets (ex 03.04) of sterlet (acipenser ruthenus), grassfish (busa/amur -

hypophthalmichthys molitrix aristichthys nobilis ctenioharynharyngodon idella).

These arrangenments shall be taken up for a review before

1¶January 1994 with the view to endeavour to improve trade in fish.

As long as Liechtenstein and Switzerland maintain customs

duties on imports from Hungary of the above mentioned

products Hungary may maintain its present regime on imports

from Liechtenstein and Switzerland of the same products.

2. Liechtenstein and Switzerland may maintain customs

duties on imports and charges having equivalent effect for the following fish and other marine products originating in

Hungary:

HS heading No. Description of products

ex Chapter 15 Fats and oils for human consumption

ex Chapter 23 Feedingstuffs for production animals.

Annex II

Article 6

On the following products originating in Hungary Sweden may until 31 December 1993 apply quantitative restrictions on imports, in so far as this may be necessary to avoid serious disturbances in the Swedish market.

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04:

- Herring - Cod

Article 7

1. Hungary shall abolish applicable customs duties on imports of the products specified below originating in the EFTA countries according to the following timetables:

2. For the products listed below Hungary shall abolish customs duties in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 2 (b) (i) of Article 4 of the Agreement.

HS heading No. Description of products

15.04 Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

ex 1504.10 = Fish-liver oils and their fractions: -- Other fish-liver oils

ex 1504.20 - Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish, other than liver oils: -=- Other fats and oils, of fish, other than liver oils

ex 1504.30 - Fats and oils and their fractions, of marine mammals:

Annex II

=> Other fats and oils of marine mammals?

16.03 Extracts and juices of meat, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates:

ex 1603.00 - Extracts and juices of whale meat, fish or crustaceans, polluscs or other aquatic

invertebrates

23.01 Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or meat offal, of fish or of Ccrustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption; greaves:

ex 2301.10 - Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or

meat offal; greaves: - = Whale meal

2301.20 - Flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic

invertebrates

23.09 Preparations of a kind used in animal

feedirg:

ex 2309.90 - Other: - - Fish solubles

3. For the products listed below Hungary shall abolish

customs duties in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 2 (b) (ii) of Article 4 of the Agreement.

HS heading No. Description of products

02.08 Other meat and edible meat offal, fresh

chilled or frozen:

ex 0208.90 - Other: = = Of whale?

03.01¶Live fish:

ex 03.01 - Saltwater fish

Import ban for whale products is applied by Hungary on the basis of the CITES Convention.

03.06 Crustaceans, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in

brine; crustaceans, in shell, cooked by

steaming or by boiling in water, whether or not chilled, frozen, dried salted or in brine; flours, meals and pellets of crustaceans, fit for human consumption:

ex 03.06 - Crustaceans, live, dried, frozen

25.04 Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish

or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

ex 1504.10 - Fish-liver oils and their fractions:

-- Fractions of fish-liver oils

ex 1504.20 - Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish, other than liver oils: -- Fractions of fats and oils, of fish, other than liver oils

ex 1504.30 - Fats and oils and their fractions, of

marine mammals: -= Fractions of fats and oils of marine mammals

15.16¶Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their

fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterifieå, re-esterified or

elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not

further prepared:

ex 1516.10 - Animal fats and oils and their

fractions:

- —- Obtained entirely from fish or

marine mammals

Import ban for whale products is applied by Hungary on the basis of the CITES Convention.

Annex II

4. For the products listed below Hungary shall abolish customs duties in accordance with the provisions of

paragraph 2 (b) (iii) of Article 4 of the Agreement.

HS heading No. Description of products

03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No. 03.04

ex 03.02 - Saltwater fish, fresh or chilled

03.05¶Fish, dried, salted or in brine; smoked

fish, whether or not cooked before or during

the smoking process; flours, meals and pellets of fish fit for human consumption:

ex 03.05 - Saltwater fish, dried, salted, smoked

03.07 Molluscs, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine; aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans and molluscs, live fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine; flours, meals and pellets of aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans, fit for human consumption:

ex 03.07 = Molluscs, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine; aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans and molluscs, live fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine

ex 16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; caviar and caviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs:

1604.30 - Caviar and caviar substitutes

16.05 Crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates, prepared or preserved

Prop. 1992/93: 221

Annex II

Article 8

For the products mentioned below Hungary will reduce the customs duties to 90 § of the applicable customs duty upon entry into force of the Agreement.

If Hungary grants such an initial tariff reduction of a higher rate to another State, Hungary will extend this tariff rate in a non-discriminatory way to the EFTA States.

HS heading No. Description of products

03.03 Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets and

other fish meat of heading 03.04: ex 03.03 - Saltwater fish, frozen

03.04 Fish fillets and other fish meat (whether or

not minced), fresh, chilled or frozen: ex 03. 04 - Of saltwater fish ex 16.04 Prepared or preserved fish

Article 9

Hungary may retain customs duties on imports of the following products originating in the EFTA States: HS heading No. Description of products

03.01 Live fish: ex 03.01 - Freshwater fish, live

03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish

fillets and other fish meat of heading No.

03.04 ex 03.02 - Freshwater fish, fresh or chilled

03.03 Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets and

other fish meat of heading 03.04: ex 03.03 = Freshwater fish, frozen

Annex I1

03.04 Fish fillets and other fish meat (whether or

not minced), fresh, chilled or frozen: ex 03.04 - Of freshwater fish

03.05 Fish, dried, salted or in brine; smoked

fish, whether or not cooked before or during

the smoking process; flours, meals and pellets of fish fit for human consumption:

ex 03.05 - Freshwater fish, dried, salted, smoked;

flours, meals and pellets of fish, fit for

human consunption

Article 10 For the fish and marine products, fit for human consunption, listed below, Hungary may apply quantitative restrictions on import. Hungary shall open an annual

ceiling of 3 million US Dollars, starting at the entry into force of the Agreenent, for products originating in the EFTA States mentioned below, which, if not agreed upon

otherwise in the Joint Committee, shall be allocated as follows:

- for Iceland 1 million US Dollars

- for Norway 1 million US Dollars

- for Sweden 1 million US Dollars

Hungarian Description of products product code

83-63-1 Salted fish

83-63-2 Fish ir vinegar

83-63-33 Fish in tomato sauce

83-63-4 Fish preserved in oil

83-63-5 Smoked fish

83-63-6 Fish paté

83-63-7 Frozen fish and fish products

83-63-9 Other fish and marine products

Annex II

Article 11

1. The arrangements concerning products for which the schedule for the full elimination of tariffs and other trade measures are not set out in the Articles of this Annex, shall be taken up for review before 1 January 1996 in order to obtain for these products the objectives of the Agreement as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 1 of the Agreement within the time limit mentioned therein..

2. The review will take place in order to determine how the objectives referred to above can be best reached. Taking into account the interests of the Parties, the Parties will explore the possibility to reach the objectives for all or some of the products at an earlier stage than foreseen in paragraph 1 of Article 1 of the Agreement.

3. Articles 3 and 5 shall continue to apply after the transitional period until otherwise agreed.

14 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

som avses i artikel 2 punkt c) Bilaga II

Anikel 1

1. Om inte annat stadgas i denna bilaga omfattas fisk och andra marina produkter, som upptas nedan, av avtalets bestämmelser.

2. Då avtalet träder ikraft skall — om inte annat anges nedan — alla importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan avvecklas för dessa produkter med ursprung I EFTA-staterna och i Ungern såvida annat inte specificeras nedan.

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr 02.08 Annat kött och andra ätbara djurdelar, färska, kylda eller frysta: ur 0208.90 - andra slag:

= av val!

Kapitel 3 Fisk samt kräftdjur, blötdjur och andra ryggradslösa vattendjur

15.04 Fetter och oljor av fisk eller havsdäggdjur samt fraktioner av sådana

fetter elter oljor, även raffinerade men inte kemiskt modifierade

15.16 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av så-

dana fetter eller oljor, som helt eller delvis hydrerats, omförestrats (även internt) eller elaidiniserats, även raffinerade men inte vidare bearbetade:

ur 1516.10 - animaliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller

oljor:

= - erhållna uteslutande från fisk eller havsdäggdjur!

16.03 Extrakter och safter av kött, fisk, kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra rygg-

radslösa vattendjur: ur 1603.00 = extrakter och safter av valkött, fisk, kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra

ryggradlösa vattendjur!

16.04 Fisk, beredd eller konserverad; kaviar

16.05 Kräftdjur, blötdjur och andra ryggradslösa vattendjur, beredda eller

konserverade

23.01 Mjöl och pelletar av kött eller andra djurdetar elter av tisk, kräftdjur,

blötdjur eller andra ryggradslösa vattendjur, otjänliga till människo-

föda; grevar:

ur 2301.10 - mjöl och pelletar av kött eller andra djurdelar; grevar:

= = mjöl av val!

2301-20 = mjöl och pelletar av fisk eller av kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra

ryggradslösa vattendjur

23.09 Beredningar av sådana slag som används vid utfordring av djur: ur 2309.90 — andra slag:

- —- "fish solubles”

Umportförbud för produkter av val tillämpas av Finland, Liechtenstein, Schweiz, Sverige, Ungern och Österrike på grund av CITES konventionen. 210

1. Om inte annat nämns i punkterna 2-4 skall efter den 31 december Bilaga II 1993 stödåtgärder till fiskerinäringen falla under artikel 20 i avtalet jämte tolkningsreglerna i anslutning härtill i bilaga XV. 2. Följande stödåtgärder till fiskerinäringen anses normalt oförenliga med avtalet:

— Generella stödåtgärder beträffande fiskerinäringen som helhet och vilka

inte fullt riktas mot strukturåtgärder enligt bestämmelserna i punkt c) ii) i

bilaga XV;

— skatteeftergifter andra än sådana som direkt utjämnar kostnadsnackdelar

som klart är knutna till speciella villkor som gäller i fiskerinäringen; — sociala åtgärder om stödmomentet i sådana åtgärder överstiger det som

vanligen tillämpas i andra branscher, med hänsyn tagen till de speciella vill-

kor som råder i fiskerinäringen.

3. Följande stödåtgärder skall normalt anses förenliga med avtalets bestämmelser i artikel 20:

- Stödåtgärder i form av lägst tillåtna inhemska försäljningspris i första ledet

för fisk och inköp av överskott som tillämpas för att utjämna allvarliga

marknadsstörningar; —- regionala stödåtgärder i den utsträckning de är nödvändiga för att behålla

fiskeverksamheten i regioner som till en mer än genomsnittlig grad är bero-

ende av sådan verksamhet och där inkomsten av fisket ligger klart under

det nationella genomsnittet i fiskerinäringen. Sådana regionala åtgärder

skall inte mer än utjämna kostnadsnackdelarna i förhållande till annan fis-

kerilokalisering. Avtalsslutande parter som inför eller vidmakthåller så-

dana åtgärder skall, enligt bestämmelserna i bilaga XV, tillhandahålla till-

räcklig information om den regionala situation som leder till införande el-

ler vidmakthållande av sådana åtgärder.

4. Följande stödåtgärder anses oförenliga med avtalet:

—- Stöd enligt punkt c) vi) i bilaga XV i vad avser fiskerinäringen. —- Stöd enligt punkt c) viii) i bilaga XV i vad avser fiskeriverksamhet. (Artiklarna 3-5 utelämnade här).

Anikel 6 För följande produkter med ursprung i Ungern får Sverige till och med 31 december 1993 tillimpa kvantitativa restriktioner för import i den utsträckning det är nödvändigt för att undvika allvarliga störningar på den svenska marknaden.

HS nr Bilaga II

ur 03.02 Fisk, färsk eller kyld, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött

enligt nr 03.04:

- sill och strömming

- torsk

Anikel 7

1. Ungern skall avveckla gällande tullar för import av nedan upptagna varor med ursprung i EFTA-länderna enligt följande tidtabeller:

2. För de varor som upptagits nedan skall Ungern avveckla tullarna i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 4 punkt 2 b) i) i avtalet.

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr

15.04 Fetter och oljor av fisk eller havsdäggdjur samt fraktioner av sådana

fetter elter oljor, även raffinerade men inte kemiskt modifierade ur 1504.10 — fiskleveroljor och fraktioner av sådana oljor:

- - andra fiskleveroljor ur 1504.20 - fiskfetter och fiskoljor (andra än leveroljor) samt fraktioner av så-

dana fetter eller oljor:

i - —- andra fiskfetter och fiskoljor än leveroljor ur 1504.30 : - fetter och oljor av havsdäggdjur samt fraktioner av sådana fetter

och oljor:

—- — andra fetter och aljor av havsdäggdjur?

16.03 Extrakter och safter av kött, fisk, kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra rygg-

radslösa vattendjur: ur 1603.00 — extrakter och safter av valkött, fisk, kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra

ryggradlösa vattendjur?

23.01 | Mjöl och pelletar av kött eller andra djurdelar eller av fisk, kräftdjur,

blötdjur eller andra ryggradstösa vattendjur, otjänliga till människo-

föda; grevar: ur 2301.10 — mjöl och pelletar av kött eller andra djurdelar; grevar:

- = mjöl av val? 2301.20 - mjöl och pelletar av fisk eller av kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra

ryggradslösa vattendjur

23.09 Beredningar av sådana slag som används vid utfordring av djur: ur 2309.90 - andra slag:

- —- ”fish solubles”

3. För varor upptagna nedan skall Ungern avveckla tullarna i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 4 punkt 2 b) ii) i avtalet.

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr

02.08 Annat kött och andra ätbara djurdelar, färska, kylda eller frysta: ur 0208.90 = andra slag:

- = av val”

03.01 Levande fisk: ur 03.01 - saltvattenfisk

? Importförbud för produkter av val tillämpas av Ungern på grund av CITES konventionen. Nn [NS

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag

HS nr Bilaga II

03.06 Kräftdjur, även utan skal, levande, färska, kylda, frysta, torkade el-

ler saltade, kräftdjur med skal, ångkokta eller kokta i vatten, även kylda, frysta, torkade eller saltade; mjöl och pelletar av kräftdjur, tjänliga till människoföda:

ur 03.06 - kräftdjur, levande, torkade, frysta

15.04 Fetter och oljor av fisk eller havsdäggdjur samt fraktioner av sådana

fetter eller oljor, även raffinerade men inte kemiskt modifierade ur 1504.10 - fiskleveroljor och fraktioner av sådana oljor:

- - fraktioner av fiskleveroljor ur 1504.20 = fiskfetter och fiskoljor (andra än leveroljor) samt fraktioner av så-

dana fetter eller oljor:

- — fraktioner av fiskfeucer och fiskoljor andra än leveroljor ur 1504.30 = fetter och oljor av havsdäggdjur samt fraktioner av sådana fetter

och oljor:

— = fraktioner av fetter och oljor av havsdäggdjur?

15.16 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av så-

dana fetter eller oljor, som helt eller delvis hydrerats, omförestrats (även internt) eller elaidiniserats, även raffinerade men inte vidare bearbetade:

ur 1516.10 - animaliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller

oljor:

— —- erhållna uteslutande från fisk eller havsdäggdjur?

4. För de varor som är upptagna nedan skall Ungern avveckla tullarna i enlighet med bestämmelserna artikel 4 punkt 2) b) it) i avtalet.

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr

03.02 Fisk, färsk eller kyld, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött

enligt nr 03.04: ur 03.02 —- saltvattenfisk, färsk eller kyld

03.05 Fisk, torkad eller saltad, rökt (även varmrökt); mjöl och pelletar av

fisk, tjänliga till människoföda: ur 03.05 - saltvattenfisk, torkad, saltad, rökt

03.07 Blötdjur, även utan skal, levande, färska, kylda, frysta, torkade eller

saltade; ryggradslösa vattendjur, andra än kräftdjur och blötdjur, le-

vande, färska, kylda, frysta, torkade eller saltade; mjöl och pelletar

av rygpradslösa vattendjur andra än kräftdjur, tjänliga till människo-

föda: ur 03.07 —- blötdjur, även utan skal, levande, färska, kylda, frysta, torkade el-

ler saltade; ryggradslösa vattendjur andra än kräftdjur och blötdjur, levande, färska, kylda, frysta, torkade eller saltade

ur 16.04 Fisk, beredd eller konserverad; kaviar: :

1604.30 - kaviar

16.05 Kräftdjur, blötdjur och andra ryggradslösa vattendjur, beredda eller

konserverade

Anikel 8

För nedan nämnda varor kommer Ungern att sänka tullarna till 90 96 av gäl-

lande tull då avtalet träder i kraft.

Om Ungern beviljar någon annan stat en initial tullsänkning med högre

"Importförbud för produkter av val tillämpas av Ungern på grund av CITES konventionen. ta '

andel, kommer Ungern att utvidga denna på ett inte diskriminerande sätt till

EFTA-staterna. Bilaga II

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr 03.03 Fisk, fryst, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött enligt

nr 03.04: ur 03.03 - saltvattenfisk, fryst 03.04 Fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött (även hackat eller malet), färska, kylda

eller frysta: ur 03.04 - av saltvattenfisk ur 16.04 Fisk, beredd eller konserverad

Artikel 9

Ungern får behålla importtullar för följande varor med ursprung i EFTAstaterna.

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag HS nr 03.01 Levande fisk: ur 03.01 —- sötvattenfisk, levande 03.02 Fisk, färsk eller kyld, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött

enhigt nr 03.04: ur 03.02 —- sötvattenfisk, färsk eller kyld 03.03 Fisk, fryst, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött enligt

nr 03.04: . ur 03.03 - sötvattenfisk, fryst 03.04 Fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött (även hackat eller malet), färska, kylda

eller frysta: ur 03.04 —- av sötvattenfisk 03.05 Fisk, torkad eller saltad; rökt (även varmrökt); mjöl och pelletar av

: fisk, tjänliga till människoföda: ur 03.05 — sötvattenfisk, torkad, sattad, rökt; mjöl och pelletar av fisk, tjän-

liga till människoföda

Antikel 10

För fisk och marina produkter, tjänliga till människoföda, som är upptagna nedan, får Ungern tillämpa kvantitativa importrestriktioner. Ungern skall öppna en årlig kontingent på 3 millioner USA-dollar, med början då avtalet träder i kraft, för varor med ursprung i nedan angivna EFTA-stater, vilka, om inte annat överenskoms i den gemensamma kommittén, skall fördelas på följande sätt:

— för Island 1 million USA-dollar

- för Norge I million USA-dollar

— för Sverige I million USA-dollar

Bilaga II

Ungersk Varuslag varukod

83-63-1 Saltad fisk 83-63-2 Fisk i ättika 83-63-3 Fisk i tomatsås 83-63-4 Fisk konserverad i olja 83-63-5 Rökt fisk 83-63-6 Fiskpaté 83-63-7 Fryst fisk och frysta fiskprodukter 83-63-9 Annan fisk och andra marina produkter

Antikel 11

1. Arrangemangen som rör varor, för vilka tidtabellen för fullständigt borttagande av tullar och andra handelsåtgärder inte är angiven i artiklarna i denna bilaga, skall tas upp till översyn före den 1 januari 1996 för att för dessa varor uppnå de mål i avtalet som fastställts i avtalets artikel 1 punkt 1) inom den tidsgräns som anges där.

2. Översynen skall företas för att bestämma hur de mål som nämns ovan bäst kan nås. Med hänsyn tagen till parternas intressen, skall parterna undersöka möjligheten att nå målen för alla eller några av varorna på ett tidigare stadium än det som förutsetts i artikel 1 punkt 1) i avtalet.

3. Artiklarna 3 och 5 skall fortsätta att tillämpas efter övergångsperioden tills annat Överenskommes.

[NA — in

Protocol B

PROTOCOL B . CONCERNING THE DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF "ORIGINATING PRODUCTS" AND METHODS OF ADMINISTRATIVE CO-OPERATION

TITLE I

Definition of the concept of "originating products"

ARTICLE 1

1. For the purpose of implementing this Agreement, and without prejudice to the provisions of Article 2, the

following products shall be considered as products

originating in a State, Party to this Agreement:

(a) products wholly obtained in that State within the meaning of Article 4;

(b) products obtained in that State incorporating

materials which have not been wholly obtained there, provided that:

(i) such materials have undergone sufficient working or processing in that State within the meaning of Article 5, or that

(ii) such materials originate, within the meaning

of this Protocol, in any of the other States, Parties to this Agreement, or that

(iii)such materials originate in the Czech

Republic, in Poland or in the Slovak

Republic in application of the origin rules

in the Agreements establishing Free Trade Areas between the EFTA States on the one

side and the Czech Republic, Poland or the

Slovak Republic on the other, in so far as

the said rules are identical to those of

this Protocol.

2. For products obtained in Hungary the provisions of paragraph 1 (b) (iii) may be applied only on condition that the necessary administrative cooperation between Hungary,

the Czech Republic, Poland and the Slovak Republic for the

implementation of these provisions has been established in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol.

Protocol B

ARTICLE 2

1. Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-paragraph (b) (ii) and (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1, products originating, within the meaning of this Protocol, in any State, Party to this Agreement, or in the Czech Republic,

in Poland or in the Slovak Republic in application of the origin rules referred to in sub-paragraph (b) (iii) of

paragraph 1 of Article 1, and exported from one State,

Party to this Agreement, to another in the same state or

having undergone in the exporting State no working or

processing going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of

Article 5, retain their origin.

2. For the purpose of implementing paragraph 1, where products originating in two or more of the States, Parties to this Agreement, or in one or more of the States; Parties to this Agreement and the Czech Republic, Poland and/or the Slovak Republic are used and those products have undergone

no working or processing in the exporting State going

beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5, the origin is determined by the product with the highest

customs value or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, with the highest first ascertainable price paid for the products in that State.

ARTICLE 3

(This Protocol does not contain an Article 3)

ARTICLE 4

The following shall be considered as wholly obtained in a State, Party to this Agreement, within the meaning of

sub-paragraph (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 1:

(a) mineral products extracted from its soil or from its seabed;

(b) vegetable products harvested there;

(c) live animals born and raised there;

(d) products from live animals raised there;

Protocol B

(e) Products obtained by hunting or fishing conducted

there;

(f) products of sea fishing and other products taken

from the sea by its vessels;

(g) products made aboard its factory ships

exclusively from products referred to in sub-

paragraph (f);

(h) used articles collected there fit only for the

recovery of raw naterials, subject to Note 5a on

used tyres contained in Annex I to this Protocol;

(i) waste and scrap resulting from manufacturing

operations conducted there;

(j) goods produced there exclusively from products

specified in sub-paragraphs (a) to (i).

ARTICLE S

1. The expressions "Chapters" and "headings" used in this Protocol shall mean the Chapters and the headings (four digit codes) used in the Nomenclature which makes up the -"Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System" (hereinafter referred to as the Harmonized System or HS). The expression "classified" shall refer to the classification of a product or material under a particular heading.

2. For the purposes of Article 1, non-originating materials are considered to be sufficiently worked or processed when the product obtained is classified within a heading which is different from those in which all the nonoriginating materials used in its manufacture are classified, subject to the provisions of paragraphs 3, 4 and 5. :

3. For a product mentioned in columns 1 and 2 of the List in Annex II to this Protoccl, the conditions set out in column 3 for the product cencerned must be fulfilled instead of the rule in paragraph 2.

Prop. 1992/93 :221

Protocol B

4. For the products of Chapters 84 to 91 inclusive, as an alternative to satisfying the conditions set out in column 3, the exporter may opt to apply the conditions set out in column 4 instead.

5. For the purpose of implementing sub-paragraph (b) (i) of paragraph 1 of Article 1, the following shall still be considered as insufficient working or processing to confer the status of originating product, whether or not there is a change of heading:

(a) operations to ensure the preservation of merchandise in good condition during transport and storage (ventilation, spreading out, drying, chilling, placing in salt, sulphur dioxide or other aqueous solutions, removal of damaged parts, and like operations);

(b) simple operations consisting of removal of dust, sifting or screening, sorting, classifying, matching (including the making-up of sets of articles), washing, painting, cutting up;

(c) (i) changes of packaging and breaking up and assembly of consignments;

(ii) simple placing in bottles, flasks, bags, cases, boxes, fixing on cards or boards, etc., and all other simple packing operations;

(d) affixing marks, labels or other like distinguishing signs on products or their packaging;

(e) simple mixing of products, whether or not of different kinds, where one or more components of the mixtures do not meet the conditions laid down in this Protocol to enable them to be considered as originating products;

(f) simple assembly of parts of articles to constitute a complete article;

(g) a combination of two or more operations specified in sub-paragraphs (a) to (f);

(h) slaughter of animals.

Protocol B

ARTICLE 6

1. The term "value" in the List in Annex II to this Protocol shall mean the customs value at the time of the import of the non-originating materials used or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the territory concerned.

Where the value of the originating materials used needs to be established, this paragraph shall be applied mutatis mutandis.

2. The term "ex-works price" in the List in Annex II shall mean the ex-works price of the product obtained minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported.

ARTICLE 7

Goods originating in the sense of this Protocol and constituting a single shipment which is not split up may be transported through territory other than that of any State, Party to this Agreement, of the Czech Republic, of Poland or of the Slovak Republic with, should the occasion arise, transshipment or temporary warehousing in such territory, provided that the crossing of the latter territory is justified for geographical reasons, that the goods have remained under the surveillance of the customs authorities in the country of transit or of warehousing, that they have not entered into the commerce of such countries or been delivered for home use there and have not undergone operations other than unloading, reloading or any operation designed to preserve them in good condition.

TITLE II

Methods for administrative co-operation

ARTICLE 8

1. Originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into a State, Party to this Agreement, benefit from the Agreement upon submission of 'one of the following documents:

Protocol B

(a) an EUR.1 movement certificate, hereinafter referred to as an "EUR.1l certificate" or an EUR.1l certificate, valid for a long term, and invoices referring to such certificate made out in

accordance with Article 13. A specimen of the EUR.1 certificate is given in Annex 11I to this

Protocol;

(b) an invoice bearing the exporter”'s declaration as given in Annex IV to this Protocol, made out in accordance with Article 13;

(c) an invoice bearing the exporter”s declaration as given in Annex IV to this Protocol, made out by

any exporter for any consignment consisting of one or more packages containing originating

products whose total value does not exceed 5,110

units of account.

2. The following originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into a State, Party to the Agreement, benefit from the Agreement without it being necessary to produce any of the documents referred to

in paragraph 1:

(a) products sent as small packages from private persons to private persons, provided that the value of the products does not exceed 365 units of account;

(b) products forming part of travellers”' personal

luggage, provided that the value of the products

does not exceed 1,025 units of account.

These provisions shall be applied only when such goods

are not imported by way of trade and have been declared as

meeting the conditions required for the application of the

Agreement, and where there is no doubt as to the veracity

of such declaration.

Importations which are occasional and consist solely

of goods for the personal use of the recipients or

travellers or their families shall not be considered as

importations by way of trade if it is evident from the nature and quantity of the goods that no commercial purpose

is in view.

ha MM —

Protocol B

3. Amounts in the national currency of the exporting State, Party to the Agreement, equivalent to the amounts expressed in units of account shall be fixed by the exporting State and communicated to the other States, Parties to the Agreement. When the amounts are higher than the corresponding amounts fixed by the importing State, the importing State shall accept them if the goods are invoiced in the currency of the exporting State.

If the goods are invoiced in the currency of another State, Party to the Agreement, of the Czech Republic, of Poland or of the Slovak Republic the importing State shall recognize the amount notified by the State concerned.

4. The equivalent of a unit of account in the currencies of the States, Parties to the Agreement, of the Czech Republic, of Poland or of the Slovak Republic shall be the amounts specified in Annex VI to this Protocol.

5. The amounts expressed in units of account should be reviewed whenever necessary but at least every second year.

6. Accessories, spare parts and tools dispatched with a piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle which are part of the normal equipment and included in the price thereof or are not separately invoiced are regarded as one with the piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle in guestion.

7. Sets, within the meaning of General Rule 3 of the Harmonized System, shall be regarded as originating when all component articles are originating products. Nevertheless, when a set is composed of originating and non-originating articles, "the set as a whole shall be regarded as originating provided that the value of the nonoriginating articles does not exceed 15 per cent of the exworks price of the set.

ARTICLE 9

1. An EUR.1 certificate shall be issued by the custonms authorities of the exporting State when the goods to which it relates are exported. It shall be made available to the -exporter as soon as actual exportation has been effected or ensured.

Protocol B

2. The EUR.1 certificate shall be issued by the customs

authorities of a State, Party to this Agreement, if the goods to be exported can be considered as products originating in that State within the meaning of Article 1.

3. The customs authorities of a State, Party to this Agreement, may, provided that the goods to be covered by the EUR.1 certificates are in its territory, issue EUR.1l

certificates under the conditions laid down in this Protocol if the goods to be exported can be considered as

products originating in a State, Party to this Agreement, or in the Czech Republic, in Poland or in the Slovak

Republic within the meaning of Article 2.

In such cases, the issue of the EUR.1 certificate is

subject to the presentation of the evidence of origin issued or made out previously.

4. An EUR.1l certificate may be issued only where it can serve as the documentary evidence required for the purpose of implementing the preferential treatment provided for in this Agreement or the Agreements referred to in subparagraph (b) (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1.

The date of issue of the EUR.1l certificate must be

indicated in the box on the EUR.1l certificate reserved for the customs authorities.

5. In exceptional circumstances an EUR.1l certificate may also be issued after exportation of the goods to which it relates if it was not issued at the time of exportation because of errors, involuntary omissions or special circumstances.

The customs authorities may issue an EUR.1i certificate retrospectively only after verifying that the particulars

supplied in the exporter”'s application agree with those on

the corresponding document.

EUR.1 certificates issued retrospectively must be

endorsed with one of the following phrases: "ISSUED

RETROSPECTIVELY", "ANNETTU JAÄLKIKATEEN", "DELIVRE A POSTERIORI", SNACHTRÄGLICH AUSGESTELLT", "ÖTGEFIP EFTIR än, YRILASCIATO A POSTERIORI", "UTSTEDT SENERE", "UTFÄRDAT I EFTERHAND", "KIADVA VISSZAMENOLEGES HATALLYAL", "VYSTAVENO DODATECNE", HNYYSTAVENÉ DODATOCNE", "WYDANE RETROSPEKTYWNIE".

6. In the event of the theft, loss or destruction of an EUR.1 certificate, the exporter may apply to the customs authorities which issued it for a duplicate to be made out

Protocol B

on the basis of the export documents in their possession. The duplicate issued in this way must be endorsed with one

of the following words: "DUPLICATE", "KAKSOISKAPPALE", "DUPLICATA", "DUPLIKAT", "EFTIRRIT", "DUPLICATO", "MASOLAT", "DUPLIKÄT".

The duplicate, which must bear the date of issue of

the original EUR.1l certificate, shall take effect as from that date.

7. The endorsements referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6

shall be inserted in the "Remarks" box on the EUR.1l certificate.

8. It shall always be possible to replace one or more EUR.2 certificates by one or more EUR.1 certificates,

provided that this is done at the customs office where the

goods are located.

9. For the purpose of verifying whether the conditions

stated in paragraphs 2 and 3 have been met, the customs

authorities shall have the right to call for any documentary evidence or to carry out any check which they

consider appropriate.

10. The provisions of paragraphs 2 to 9 above shall apply,

mutatis mutandis, to the evidence of origin made out by

approved exporters under the conditions set out in Article

13.

ARTICLE 10

1. An EUR.1 certificate shall be issued only on

application having been made in writing by the exporter or, under the exporter”'s responsibility, by his authorized representative, on the forn of which a specimen is given in

Annex III to this Protocol, which shall be completed in accordance with this Protocol.

2. It shall be the responsibility of the customs

authorities of the exporting State to ensure that the form referred to in paragraph 1 is properly completed. In particular, they shall check whether the box reserved for the description of the goods has been completed in such a

manner as to exclude any possibility of fraudulent additions. To this end, the description of the goods must be given without leaving any blank lines. Where the box is

224 20

Protocol B

not completely filled, a horizontal line must be drawn below the last line of the description, the empty space being crossed through.

3. Since the EUR.1 certificate constitutes the documentary evidence for the application of the preferential tariff and quota arrangements laid down in the Agreement, it shall be the responsibility of the customs authorities of the exporting State to take any steps necessary to verify the origin of the goods and to check the other statements on the certificate.

4. When an EUR.1 certificate is issued within the meaning of paragraph 5 of Article 9 after the goods to which it relates have actually been exported, the exporter must in the application referred to in paragraph 1:

- indicate the place and date of exportation of the

goods to which the EUR.1 certificate relates,

- certify that no EUR.1l certificate was issued at the

time of exportation of the goods in question, and state the reasons.

5. Applications for EUR.1 certificates and the evidence of origin referred to in the second sub-paragraph of paragraph 3 of Article 9, upon presentation of which new EUR.1 certificates are issued, must be preserved for at least two years by the customs authorities of the exporting State.

ARTICLE 11

1. EUR.1 certificates shall be made out on the form of which a specimen is given in Annex III to this Protocol. This form shall be printed in one or more of the official languages of the States, Parties to this Agreement, or in English. EUR.1 certificates shall be made out in one of those languages and in accordance with the provisions of the domestic law of the exporting State; if they are handwritten, they shall be completed in ink in capital letters.

2. The EUR.1 certificate shall be 210 x 297 millimetres. ÅA tolerance of up to plus 8 millimetres or minus 5 millimetres in the length may be allowed. The paper used must be white-sized writing paper not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 grammes per square

15 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Prop. 1992/93:2 221

Protocol B

metre. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.

3. The States, Parties to this Agreement, may reserve the right to print the EUR.1 certificates themselves or may have them printed by printers approved by them. In the latter case, each EUR.1 certificate must include a reference to such approval. Each EUR.1l certificate must bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial number, whether or not printed, by which it can be identifiea.

ARTICLE 12

1. An EUR.1 certificate must be submitted, within four months of the date of issue by the customs authorities of the exporting State, to the customs authorities of the importing State where the goods are entered, in accordance with the procedures laid down by that State. The said authorities may require a translation of a certificate. They may also require the import declaration to be accompanied by a statement from the importer to the effect that the goods meet the conditions required for the implementation of the Agreement.

2. Without prejudice to paragraph 5 of Article 5, where, at the request of the person declaring the goods at customs, a dismantled or non-assembled article falling within Chapter 84 or 85 of the Harmonized System is imported by instalments under the conditions laid down by the competent authorities, it shall be considered to be a single article and an EUR.1l certificate may be submitted for the whole article upon importation of the first instalnent.

3. An EUR.1 certificate which is submitted to the customs authorities of the importing State after the final date for presentation specified in paragraph 1 may be accepted for the purpose of applying preferential treatment, where the failure to submit the certificate by the final date is due to force majeure or exceptional circumstances.

In other cases of belated presentation, the customs authorities of the importing State may accept the EUR.1 certificates where the goods have been submitted to them before the said final date.

Prop. 1992/93: 221

Protocol B

4, The discovery of slight discrepancies between the

statements made in the EUR.1 certificate and those made in the documents submitted to the customs office for the

purpose of carrying out the formalities for importing the

goods shall not ipso facto render the certificate null and void, provided it is duly established that the certificate

cCorresponds to the goods.

5. EUR.1 certificates shall be preserveåd by the customs authorities of the importing State in accordance with the rules in force in that State.

6. Proof that the conditions set out in Article 7 have been met shall be provided by submission to the customs authorities of the importing State of either:

(a) a single supporting transport document, made out

in the exporting State, under the cover of which

the transit country has been crossed; or

(b) a certificate issued by the customs authorities of the transit country containing:

- an exact description of the goods,

- the date of unloading and reloading of the

goods and, where applicable, the names of

the ships,

- certified proof of the conditions under

which the goods have stayed in the transit

country;

(c) or, failing these, any substantiating documents.

ARTICLE 13

1. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 7 of Article 9 and

paragraphs 1, 4 and 5 of Article 10, a simplified procedure for the issue of the documentation relating to the evidence of origin shall be applicable under the terms of the

provisions set out below.

Prop. 1992/9 3:221

Protocol B

2. The customs authorities in the exporting State may authorize any exporter, hereinafter referred to as "approved exporter", who makes frequent shipments for which EUR.1 certificates may be issued, and who offers to the satisfaction of the customs authorities all guarantees necessary to verify the originating status of the goods, not to submit to the custons office in the exporting State at the time of export either the goods or the application for an EUR.1 certificate relating to those goods, for the purpose of obtaining an EUR.1l certificate under the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 to 4 of Article 9.

3. In addition, the customs authorities may authorize an approved exporter to draw up EUR.1 certificates, valid for a maximum period of one year from the date of issue, hereinafter referred to as "LT certificates". The authorization shall be granted only where the originating status of the goods to be exported is expected to remain unchanged for the period of validity of the LT certificate. If any goods are no longer covered by the LT certificate, the approved exporter shall immediately inform the customs authorities who gave the authorization.

Where the simplified procedure applies, the customs authorities of the exporting State may prescribe the use of EUR.1 certificates bearing a distinctive sign by which they may be identified.

4, The authorization referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall stipulate, at the choice of the customs authorities, that the Box 11, 'Customs endorsement”, of the EUR.1 certificate must:

(a) either be endorsed beforehand with the stamp of the competent customs office of the exporting State and the handwritten or non-handwritten signature of an official of that office; or

(b) be endorsed by the approved exporter with a special stamp which has been approved by the custonms authorities of the exporting State and corresponds to the specimen given in Annex V to this Protocol; this stamp may be preprinted on the forn.

Box 11, "Customs endorsement”, of the EUR.1l certificate shall be completed if necessary by the approved exporter.

Protocol B

5, In the cases referred to in paragraph 4 (a), one of the following phrases shall be entered in box 7, "Remarks", Of the EUR.1 certificate: "Simplified procedure", "Yksinkertaistettu menettely", "Procédure simplifiée", "Vereinfachtes Verfahren", "Einföldud afgreidsla", "Procedura semplificata", "Forenklet prosedyre", "Förenklad procedur, "Egyszerlsitett eljärås", "Zjednodusené rizeni", Zjedodusené€ konanie", "Uproszczona procedura". The approved exporter shall if necessary indicate in Box 13, "Request for verification", the name and address of the Customs authority competent to verify the EUR.1 certificate.

6, In the case referred to in paragraph 3, the approved exporter shall also enter in box 7 of the EUR.1l certificate ohe of the following phrases:

"LT certificate valid until ...", "LT-todistus voimassa ... saakka", "certificat LT valable jusgu'au ...", "LT-Zertifikat gältig bis ...", "ULT-skirteini gildir til ...", "certificato LT valido fino al ...", ULT-sertifikat gyldig til ...", "LT-certifikat giltigt till ...", "LT bizonyltväny E€rvényes ... ig",

"LT osvg&dåEeni platné do ...",

"LT osvedZenie platné do ...", "LT-certifikat wazny do ...",

(date indicated in numerals),

and a reference to the authorization under which the relevant LT certificate has been issued.

The approved exporter shall not be required to refer in Box 8 and Box 9 of the LT certificate to the marks and numbers and number and kind of packages and the gross weight (kg) or other measure (litres, m3, etc.) Box 8 must, however, contain a description and designation of the goods which is sufficiently precise to allow for their identification.

7. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 3 of Article 12, the LT certificate must be submitted to the customs office of import at or before the first importation of any goods to which it relates. When the importer carries out the Customs clearance at several customs offices in the State of importation, the customs authorities may request him to produce a copy of the LT certificate to all of those offices.

ra ta Ne

Protocol B

8. Where an LT certificate has been submitted to the customs authorities, the evidence of the originating status of the imported goods shall, during the validity of the LT certificate, be given by invoices which satisfy the following conditions:

(a) when an invoice includes both goods originating

in a State, Party to this Agreenent, in the Czech

Republic, in Poland or in the Slovak Republic and

non-originating goods, the exporter shall

distinguish clearly between these two categories;

(b) the exporter shall state on each invoice the number of the LT certificate which covers the goods and the date of expiry of the certificate and the name(s) of the country or countries in which the goods originate.

The statement or the invoice made by the exporter

of the number of the LT certificate with the indication of the country of origin shall constitute a declaration that the goods fulfil

the conditions laid down in this Protocol for the

acquisition of preferential origin status in

trade between the States, Parties to this

Agreement.

The customs authorities of the exporting State

may require that the entries, which, under the

above provisions, must appear on the invoice, be

supported by the manuscript signature followed by

the name of the signatory in clear script;

(cC) the description and the designation of the goods on the invoice shall be in sufficient detail to show clearly that the goods are also listed on the LT certificate to which the invoice refers;

(d) the invoices can be made out only for the goods exported during the period of validity of the relevant LT certificate. They may, however, be

produced at the import customs office within four

months of the date of their being made out by the

exporter.

9. In the framework of the simplified procedures, invoices which satisfy the conditions of this Article may be made out and/or transmitted using telecommunications or electronic data processing methods. Such invoices shall be accepted by the customs of the importing State as evidence of the originating status of the goods imported in -accordance with the procedures laid down by the customs authorities there.

Prop. 1992/93:22]

Protocol B

10. Should the custonms authorities of the exporting State

identify that a certificate and/or invoice issued under the provisions of this Article is invalid in relation to any

goods supplied, they shall immediately notify the customs

authorities of the importing State of the facts.

11. The customs authorities may authorize an approved exporter to make out invoices bearing the declaration given in Annex IV to this Protocol in place of EUR.1 certificates.

The declaration made by the approved exporter on the invoice shall be made out in one of the official languages of the States, Parties to this Agreement, of the Czech Republic, of Poland, of the Slovak Republic, or in English.

It shall be signed in manuscript and must either:

(a) have a reference to the approved exporter”'s authorization number, or

(b) be endorsed by the approved exporter with the

special stamp referred to in paragraph 4 (b) which has been approved by the customs authorities of the exporting State. This stamp may be preprinted on the invoice,.

12. However, the customs authorities in the exporting

State may authorize an approved exporter not to sign the

statement in paragraph 8 (b) or the declaration referred to in paragraph 11 given on the invoice, when such invoices

are made out and/or transmitted using telecommunications or electronic data processing methods.

The said customs authorities shall lay down conditions for

the implementation of this paragraph, including, if they so require, a written undertaking from the approved exporter, that he accepts full responsibility för such statement and

declaration as if they had in fact been signed in

manuscript by him.

13. In the authorizations referred to in paragraphs 2, 3

and 11 the customs authorities shall specify in particular:

(a) the conditions under which the application for

EUR.1 certificates or for LT certificates are

made or under which the declaration concerning

the origin of goods is made on the invoice;

INS ' -—-

Protocol B

(b) the conditions under which these applications, as

well as a copy of the invoices referring to an LT

certificate and of the invoices bearing the

exporter”'s declaration, are kept for at least two

years. In the case of LT certificates or invoices referring to an LT certificate, this period shall begin from the date of expiry of

validity of the LT certificate. These provisions

shall also apply to the EUR.1 certificates or LT certificates and the invoices referring to an LT certificate, as well as to invoices bearing the exporter”'s declaration, having served as the basis for the issue of other evidence of origin,

used under the conditions laid down in the second

sub-paragraph of paragraph 3 of Article 9.

14. The customs authorities in the exporting State may declare certain categories of goods ineligible for the special treatment provided for in paragraphs 2, 3 and 11.

15. The customs authorities shall refuse the authorizations referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 11 to exporters who do not offer all the guarantees which they consider necessary.

The customs authorities may withdraw the authorizations at any time. They must do so where the conditions of approval are no longer satisfied or the approved exporter no longer offers those guarantees.

16. The approved exporte:” may be required to inform the customs authorities, in accordance with the rules which they lay down, of goods to be dispatched by him, so that the competent custonms office may make any verification it thinks necessary before the dispatch of the goods.

17. The provisions of this Article shall not prejudice application of the rules of the States, Parties to this Agreement, on custonms formalities and the use of customs documents. H |

ra 2

Protocol B

ARTICLE 14

The declaration referred to in paragraph 1 (c) of Article 8

shall be made out by the exporter in the form given in

Annex IV to this Protocol in one of the official languages of the States, Parties to this Agreement, of the Czech Republic, of Poland, of the Slovak Republic or in English. It shall be typed or stamped and signed by hand. The

exporter must keep a copy of the invoice bearing the said

declaration for at least two years.

ARTICLE 15

1. The exporter or his representative shall submit with his request for an EUR.1 certificate any appropriate

supporting document proving that the goods to be exported

qualify for the issue of an EUR.1 certificate.

He shall undertake to submit at the request of the appropriate authorities, any supplementary evidence they

may require for the purpose of establishing the correctness

of the originating status of the goods eligible for

preferential treatment and shall undertake to agree to any

inspection of his accounts and to any check on the

processes of the obtaining of the above goods, carried out

by the said authorities.

2. Exporters must keep for at least two years the supporting documents referred to in paragraph 1.

3. The provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply

mutatis mutandis in the case of the use of the procedures

laid down in paragraphs 2 and 3 of Article 13 and of the declarations referred to in paragraphs 1 (b) and 1 (c) of Article 8.

ARTICLE 16

2. Goods sent from an EFTA State or from Hungary for

exhibition in a country other than a State, Party to this

Agreement, the Czech Republic, Poland or the Slovak Republic, and sold after the exhibition for importation into Hungary or into an EFTA State shall benefit on importation from the provisions of this Agreement on

condition that the goods meet the requirements of this Protocol entitling them to be recognized as originating in an EFTA State or in Hungary and provided that it is shown to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

[NN 2 2

Protocol B

(a) an exporter has consigned these goods from an EFTA State or from Hungary to the country in which the exhibition is held and has exhibited them there;

(b) the goods have been sold or otherwise disposea of

by that exporter to someone in Hungary or in an EFTA State;

(C) the goods have been consigned during the exhibition or immediately thereafter to Hungary or to an EFTA State in the state in which they were sent for exhibition;

(d) the goods have not, since they were consigned for

exhibition, been used for any purpose other than demonstration at the exhibition.

2. An EUR.1 certificate must be produced to the customs authorities in the normal manner. The name and address of the exhibition must be indicated thereon. Where necessary, additional documentary evidence of the nature of the goods and the conditions under which they have been exhibited may be required.

3. Paragraph 1 shall apply to any trade, industrial, agricultural or crafts exhibition, fair or similar public show or display which is not organized for private purposes in shops or business prenmises with a view to the sale of foreign goods, and during which the goods remain under custons control.

ARTICLE 17

2. In order to ensure the proper application of this Title, the States, Parties to this Agreement, shall assist each other through their respective custonms administrations, in checking the authenticity and accuracy of EUR.1l certificates, including those issued under paragraph 3 of Article 9 and the exporters”' declarations made on invoices.

2. The Joint Committee shall be authorized to take any decisions necessary for the methods of administrative cooperation to be applied ir due time in the States Parties to this Agreenent.

3. The customs authorities of the States, Parties to this Agreenment, shall provide each other, through the EFTA Secretariat, with specimen impressions of stamps used in their customs offices for the issue of EUR.1 certificates.

Protocol B

4. Penalties shall be imposed on any person who draws up,

Or Causes to be drawn up, a document which contains incorrect particulars for the purpose of obtaining a

preferential treatment for goods.

5. The States, Parties to this Agreement, shall take all necessary steps to ensure that goods traded under cover of an EUR.1 certificate, which in the course of transport use a free zone situated in their territory, are not

substituted by other goods and that they do not undergo

handling other than normal operations designed to prevent

their deterioration.

6. When products originating in a State, Party to this

Agreement, and imported into a free zone under cover of an EUR.1 certificate undergo treatment or processing, the Customs authorities concerned must issue a new EUR.1

certificate at the exporter”'s request if the treatment or processing undergone is in confornity with the provisions of this Protocol.

ARTICLE 18

2. Subsequent verifications of EUR.1l certificates and of

exporters”' declarations made on invoices shall be carried

out at random or whenever the custonms authorities of the importing State have reasonable doubt as to the authenticity of the document or the accuracy of the

information regarding the true origin of the goods in

question.

2. For the purposes of implementing the provisions of

paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the importing State shall return the EUR.1 certificate and the invoice, if it

has been submitted, or the invoice referring to an LT certificate, or the invoice bearing the exporter”'s

declaration or a copy of those documents, to the customs

authorities of the exporting State, giving where

appropriate, the reasons of substance or form for an

inquiry.

The customs authorities shall forward, in support of the request for a posteriori verification, any documents and

information that have been obtained suggesting that the particulars given on the EUR.1 certificate or the invoice

are inaccurate.

Protocol B

If the customs authorities of the importing State decide to suspend the provisions of the Agreement while awaiting the results of the verification, they shall offer to release the goods to the importer subject to any precautionary measures judged necessary.

3. The Customs authorities of the importing State shall be informed of the results of the verification as soon as possible. These results must be such as to make it possible to determine whether the documents returned under paragraph 2 apply to the goods actually exported, and whether these goods can, in fact, qualify for application of the preferential arrangements.

Where such disputes cannot be settled between the customs authorities of the importing State and those of the exporting State or where they raise a question as to the interpretation of this Protocol they shall be submitted to the Sub-Committee on customs and origin matters referred to in Article 26. The decisions shall be taken by the Joint Committee.

For the purpose of the subsequent verification of EUR.1

certificates, the customs authorities of the exporting

State must keep the export documents, or copies of EUR.1l certificates used in place thereof, for at least two years.

TITLE ITI

Final provisions

ARTICLE 19

The States, Parties to this Agreement, shall each take the steps necessary to implement this Protocol.

ARTICLE 20

The Annexes to this Protocol shall form an integral part thereof.

ARTICLE 21

Goods which conform to the provisions of Title I and which on the date of entry into force of the Agreement are either being transported or are being held in a State, Party to

Nn fe Dr

Protocol B

this Agreement, in temporary storage, in bonded warehouses or in free zones, may be accepted as originating products subject to the submission, within four months from that date, to the customs authorities of the importing State of evidence of origin, drawn up retrospectively, and of any documents that provide supporting evidence of the conditions of transport.

ARTICLE 22

The States, Parties to this Agreement, undertake to introduce measures necessary to ensure that the EUR.1 certificates which their customs authorities are authorized to issue in pursuance of this Agreement are issued under the conditions laid down by this Agreement. They also undertake to provide the administrative co-operation necessary for this purpose, in particular to check on the itinerary of goods traded under this Agreement and the places in which they have been held.

ARTICLE 23

1. Without prejudice to the provisions of Protocol A, products which are of the kind to which the Agreement applies, and which are used in the manufacture of products for which an EUR.1 certificate, an LT certificate or the invoices referring to the LT certificate, or an invoice bearing the exporter”'s declaration are issued or completed, can only be the subject of drawback of customs duty or benefit from an exemption of customs duty of whatever kind when products originating in a State, Party to this Agreement, in the Czech Republic, in Poland or in the Slovak Republic, are concerned.

2. In this Article, the term "customs duty" also means charges having an effect equivalent to custonms duty.

ARTICLE 24

1. Where, by virtue of this Agreement, imports into an EFTA State are to be treated differently from imports covered by the EFTA Convention, the treatment provided for by this Agreement shall be applied to all products which are accompanied by evidence of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 8, issued or made out in Hungary, or

Protocol B

by any such evidence of origin issued in an EFTA State and bearing the expression "EFTA-Hungary Trade",

2. An exporter in an EFTA State or his representative shall enter the expression "EFTA-Hungary Trade" on the evidence of origin in trade between the EFTA States in cases where products have obtained their originating status by virtue of this Agreement by use of materials originating in Hungary, in the Czech Republic, in Poland or in the Slovak Republic.

3. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1, products originating in an EFTA State which are re-exported from Hungary, shall benefit at import into an EFTA State from treatment equal to that which they would have received, had they been sent directly from one EFTA State to another. The products must be in the same state or have undergone no working or processing in Hungary going beyond that referreå to in paragraph 5 of Article 5. This treatment will be granted only upon submission to the customs authorities of the importing EFTA State of an EUR.1l certificate issued by the appropriate customs office in Hungary in which the expression "Application Article 24.3" has been inserted and authenticated by the stamp of the said office.

ARTICLE 25

1. Originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into Hungary benefit from the Agreement also upon submission of an EUR.1 certificate issued by a custonms office in the Czech Republic, in Poland or in the Slovak Republic in which the expression "Application Article 25" has been inserted and authenticated by the stamp of the said office.

2. When products, previously imported into Hungary accompanied by evidence of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 8, issued or made out in an EFTA State, are re-exported to the Czech Republic, to Poland or to the Slovak Republic, Hungary shall undertake to issue EUR.1 certificates with the expression "Application Article 25", provided that the products are re-exported in the same state or have undergone no working or processing in Hungary going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5.

ARTICLE 26

A Sub-Committee on customs and origin matters shall be set up under the Joint Committee in accordance with paragraph 5

Protocol B

of Article 29 of the Agreement charged with carrying out

administrative co-operation with a view to ensuring a practical, correct and uniform application of this Protocol as well as a continuous information and consultation process between experts.

It shall be composed of experts from the States, Parties to

the Agreement, responsible for questions related to customs and origin matters.

ARTICLE 27

For the purpose of implementing sub-paragraph (b) (ii) or (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1 any product originating in the territory of a State, Party to this Agreement,

shall, on exportation to the territory of another State,

Party to this Agreement, be treated as a non-originating product during the period or periods in which the last-

mentioned State, Party to this Agreement, applies the rate of duty applicable to third countries or any corresponding

safeguard measure to such products in accordance with this

Agreement.

Annex I to Protocol B

ANNEX I TO PROTOCOL B

EXPLANATORY NOTES

Note I - Article 1

The term "State, Party to this Agreement" shall also cover the territorial waters of this State.

Vessels operating on the high seas, including factory ships, on which the fish caught is worked or processed shall be considered as part of the territory of the State, Party to this Agreement, to which they belong provided that they satisfy the conditions set out in Explanatory Note 4.

Note 2 - Articles 1, 2 and 4

The conditions set out in Article 1 relative to the acquisition of originating status must be fulfilled without interruption in a State, Party to this Agreement, except as provided för in Article 2.

If originating products exported from a State, Party to this Agreement, to another country are returned, except in so far as provided for in Article 2, they must be considered as non-originating unless it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

- the goods returned are the same goods as those

exported, and

- they have not undergone any operations beyond

that necessary tc preserve them in good condition

while in that country.

Note 3 - Articles 1 and 2

In order to determine whether goods are originating products it shall not be necessary to establish whether the power and fuel, plant and equipment, and machines and tools used to obtain such goods criginate in third countries or not.

Note 4 - Sub-paragraph (f) of Article 4

The term "its vessels" shall apply only to vessels:

(a) which are registered or recorded in a State,

Party to this Agreement;

Annex I

to Protocol B

(b) which sail under the flag of a State, Party to

this Agreement;

(C) which are at least 50 per cent owned by nationals

of a State, Party to this Agreement, or by a

company with its head office in such a State, of which the manager or managers, chairman of the

board of directors or of the supervisory board,

and the majority of the members of such boards

are nationals of a State, Party to this

Agreement, and of which, in addition, in the case of partnerships or limited companies, at least

half of the capital belongs to such a State or to public bodies or nationals of such a State;

(d) of which the captain and officers are all nationals of a State, Party to this Agreement;

(e) of which at least 75 per cent of the crew are nationals of a State, Party to this Agreement.

Note 5 - Articles 4 and 5

1. The unit of qualification for the application of the

origin rules shall be the particular product which is considered as the basic unit when determining classification using the Nomenclature of the Harmonized

System. In the case of sets of products which are

classified by virtue of General Rule 3, the unit of

qualification shall be determined in respect of each item

in the set; this also applies to the sets of heading Nos 6308, 8206 and 9605.

Accordingly, it follows that:

- when a product composed of a group or assembly of articles is Cclassified under the terms of the Harmonized System within a single heading, the whole constitutes the unit of qualification,

- when a consignment consists of a number of identical products classified within the same

heading of the Harmonized System, each product

must be taken individually when applying the

origin rules.

2. Where, under General Rule 5 of the Harmonized Systen, packing is included with the product for classification

purposes, it shall be included for purposes of determining origin.

16 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Annex I

to Protocol B

Note 5a - sub-paragraph (kk) of Article 4

In the case of used tyres, the term "used articles collected there , fit only for the recovery of raw materials" does not only cover used tyres fit only for the recovery of raw materials but also used tyres fit only for retreading or for use as waste.

Note 6 - Paragraph 2 of Article 5

The Introductory Notes to Annex II shall also apply where appropriate to all products manufactured using non-

originating materials even if they are not subject to a specific condition contained in the List in Annex II but

are subject instead to the change of heading rule set out in paragraph 2 of Article 5.

Note 7 - Article 6

"Ex-works price" shall mean the price paid to the

manufacturer in whose undertaking the last working or processing is carried out, provided the price includes the

value of all the products used in manufacture.

"Customs value" shall be understood as meaning the

customs value as determined in accordance with the

Agreement on implementation of Article VII of the General

Agreement on Tariffs and Trade done at Geneva on 12 April

- 1979.

Note 8 - Paragraph 1 of Article 8

The facility of using, under this Protocol, the invoice as evidence of the originating status of the goods, shall be extended to the delivery note or any other commercial document which describes the goods concerned in

sufficient detail to enable them to be identified.

In the case of products sent by post which, within the meaning of paragraph 2 of Article 8, are not considered as importations by way of trade, the declaration of the originating status can also be made on the customs declaration C2/CP3 or on a sheet of paper annexed to that declaration.

Note 9 - Paragraph 1 of Article 17 and Article 22

Where an EUR.1 certificate has been issued under the conditions laid down in paragraph 3 of Article 9 and relates to goods re-exported in the same state, the customs authorities of the country of destination must be able to

obtain, by means of administrative co-operation, true

.Ccopies of the evidence of origin issued or made out

previously relating to those goods.

Annex I to Protocol B

Note 10 = Article 23

"UDrawback of Customs duty or exemption from customs duty of whatever kind" shall mean any arrangement for refund or remission, partial or complete, of customs duties applicable to products used in manufacture, provided that

the said provision concedes, expressly or in effect, this repayment or non-charging or the non-imposition when goods obtained from the said products are exported but not when they are retained for home use.

"Products used in manufacture" shall mean any products in respect of which a "drawback of customs duty or

exemption from customs duty of whatever kind" is requested

as a result of the export of originating products for which

an EUR.1 certificate, an LT certificate or the invoices

referring to the LT certificate, or an invoice bearing the exporter”s declaration are issued or made out.

Annex II to Protocol B

ANNEX IT TO PROTOCOL B

List of working or processing required to be carried out on non-originating materials in order that the product manufactured can obtain originating status

INTRODUCTORY NOTES

General

Note 1

The first two columns in the List describe the product obtained. The first column gives the heading number, or the Chapter number, used in the Harmonized System and the second column gives the description of goods used in that System for that heading or Chapter. For each entry in the first two columns a rule is specified in columns 3 and 4. Where, in some cases, the entry in the first column is preceded by an "ex", this signifies that the rule in column 3 or column 4 only applies to the part of that heading or Chapter as described in column 2.

Where several heading numbers are grouped together in column 1 or a Chapter number is given and the description of product in column 2 is therefore given in general terms, the adjacent rule in column 3 or column 4 applies to all products which, under the Harmonized System, are classified within headings of the Chapter or within any of the headings grouped together in column 1.

Where there are different rules in the List applying to different products within a heading, each indent contains the description of that part of the heading covered by the adjacent rule in column 3 or column 4.

For the products of Chapters 84 to 91 inclusive, if no origin rule is given in column 4, the rule set out in column 3 has to be applied.

The term "manufacture" covers any kind of working or processing including "assembly" or specific operations. However, see paragraph 5 of Note 3 below.

Annex II

to Protocol B

The term "material" covers any "ingredient", "raw material", "component" or "part", etc., used in the manufacture of the product.

The tern "product" refers to the product being manufactured, even if it is intended for later use in another manufacturing operation.

Note

In the case of any heading not in the List or any part of a heading that is not in the List, the "change of heading" rule set out in paragraph 2 of Article 5 applies. If a "change of heading" condition applies to any entry in the List, then it is contained in the rule in column 3.

The working or processing required by a rule in column 3 or column 4 has to be carried out only in relation to the non-originating materials used. The restrictions contained in a rule in column 3 or column 4 likewise apply only to the non-originating materials used.

Where a rule states that "materials of any heading" may be used, materials of the same heading as the product may also be used, subject, however, to any specific limitations which may also be contained in the rule. However, the expression "manufacture from materials of any heading including other materials of heading No..." means that only materials classified within the same heading as the product of a different description than that of the product as given in column 2 of the List may be used.

If a product, made from non-originating materials which has acquired originating status during manufacture by virtue of the change of heading rule or its own List rule, is used as a material in the process of manufacture of another product, then the rule applicable to the product in which it is incorporated does. not apply to it.

Annex II to Protocol B

- For example:

An engine of heading No. 8407, for which the

rule states that the value of the non-

originating materials which may be

incorporated may not exceed 40 § of the ex-

works price, is made from "other alloy steel

roughly shaped by forging" of heading No.

7224.

If this forging has been forged in the

country concerned from a non-originating

ingot then the forging has already acquired

origin by virtue of the rule for heading No.

ex 7224 in the List. It can then count as originating in the value calculation for the

engine regardless of whether it was produced

in the same factory or another. The value

of the non-originating ingot is thus not

taken into account when adding up the value

of the non-originating materials used.

Even if the change of heading rule or the rule

contained in the List are satisfied, a product

does not have origin if the processing carried out, taken as a whole, is insufficient in the sense of paragraph 5 of Article 5.

Note 4

The rule in the List represents the minimum

amount of workirg or processing required and the

carrying out of more working or processing also

confers originating status; conversely, the carrying out of less working or processing cannot confer origin. Thus if a rule says that non-

originating material at a certain level of

manufacture may be used, the use of such material at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed and

the use of such material at a later stage is not.

When a rule in the List specifies that a product

may be manufactured from more than one material, this means that any one or more of the materials

may be used. It does not require that all be

used.

Annex II to Protocol B

- For example:

The rule for fabrics says that natural fibres may be used and that chemical

materials, among other materials, may also be used, This does not mean that both have

to be used, one can use one or the other or

both.

If, however, a restriction applies to one”

material and other restrictions apply to other materials in the same rule, then the restrictions only apply to the materials actually used.

- For example: The rule for sewing machines specifies that the thread tension mechanism used has to oOriginate and that the zig2zag mechanism used

also has to originate; these two

restrictions only apply if the mechanisns concerned are actually incorporated into the

sewing machine.

When a rule in the List specifies that a product

must be manufactured from a particular material,

the condition obviously does not prevent the use

of other materials which, because of their inherent nature, cannot satisfy the rule.

- For example:

The rule for heading No. 1904 which specifically excludes the use of cereals or

their derivatives does not prevent the use

Of mineral salts, chemicals and other additives which are not produced from cereals. |

- - For example:

: In the case of an article made from non-

woven materials, if the use of only non-

Originating yarn is allowed for this class

of article, it is not possible to start from

" non-woven cloth - even if non-wovens cannot

normally be made from yarn. In such cases,

the starting material would normally be at the stage before yarn - that is the fibre

stage.

See also paragraph 3 of Note 7 in relation to

textiles.

Annex IH

to Protocol B

If in a rule in the List two or more percentages are given for the maximum value of nonoriginating materials that can be used, then these percentages may not be added together. The maximum value.of all the non-originating materials used may never exceed the highest of the percentages given. Furthermore the individual percentages must not be exceeded in relation to the particular materials they apply to.

Textiles

The term "natural fibres" is used in the List to refer to fibres other than artificial or synthetic fibres and is restricted to the stages before spinning takes place, including waste and unless otherwise specified, the term "natural fibres" includes fibres that have been carded, combed or otherwise processed but not spun.

The term "natural fibres" includes horsehair of heading No. 0503, silk of headings Nos. 5002 and 5003 as well as the wool fibres, fine or coarse animal hair of headings Nos. 5101 to 5105, the cotton fibres of headings Nos. 5201 to 5203 and the other vegetable fibres of headings Nos. 5301 to 5305.

The terms "textile pulp", "chemical materials" and "paper-making materials" are used in the List to describe the materials not classified within Chapters 50 to €3 which can be used to manufacture artificial, synthetic or paper fibres or yarns.

The term "man-made staple fibres" is used in the List to refer to synthetic or artificial filament tow, staple fibres or waste, of headings Nos. 5501 to 5507.

Annex II to Protocol B

Note 6:

In the case of the products classified within those headings in the List where a reference is

made to this Introductory Note, the conditions set out in column 3 of the List shall not be

applied to any basic textile materials used in their manufacture which, taken together, represent 10 § or less of the total weight of all the basic textile materials used (but see also paragraph 3 and 4 of Note 6 below).

However, this tolerance may only be applied to

mixed products which have been made from two or

more basic textile materials, irrespective of their share of the product.

The following are the basic textile materials:

- silk, - wool,

- coarse animal hair,

- fine animal hair, - horsehair, - cotton, - paper-making materials and paper, - flax, - true hemp, - jute and other textile bast fibres,

- sisal and other textile fibres of the genus

Agave, - Coconut, abaca, ramie and other vegetable

textile fibres, - synthetic man-made filaments, - artificial man-made filaments, - synthetic man-made staple fibres,

- artificial man-made staple fibres.

- For example:

A yarn of heading No. 5205 made from cotton

fibres and synthetic staple fibres is a mixed yarn. Therefore, non-originating materials that do not satisfy the origin rules may be used up to a weight of 10 § of

the yarn.

- For example:

A woollen fabric of heading No. 5112 made

from woollen yarn and synthetic yarn of

staple fibres is a mixed fabric. Therefore, either non-originating synthetic yarn or woollen yarn or a combination thereof that does not satisfy the origin rules may be used up to a weight of 10 § of the fabric.

Annex II

to Protocol B

- For example:

Tufted textile of heading No. 5802 made from

cotton yarn and cotton fabric is only a

mixed product if the cotton fabric is itself

a& mixed fabric being made from two or more different basic textile materials or if the cotton yarns used are themselves nmixtures.

- For example:

If the tufted textile concerned had been

made from cotton yarn and synthetic fabric,

then, obviously, two separate basic textile

materials would have been used.

- For example:

A carpet with tufts made both from artificial yarns and tufts made from cotton yarns and with a jute backing is a mixed product because three basic textile materials are used. Thus, any nonoriginating materials that are used at a later stage of manufacture than the rule allows, may be used, provided their total weight taken together does not exceed 10 t§ of the weight of the textile materials in the carpet. Thus, the jute backing, the artificial yarns and/or the cotton yarns could be imported at that stage of manufacture, provided the weight conditions are net.

In the case of products incorporating "yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether whether or not gimped" this tolerance is 20 &$ in respect of this yarn.

' In the case of products incorporating strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mnmn., sandwiched by means of an adhesive between two films of plastic film, this tolerance is 30 § in respect of this strip.

Annex II

to Protocol B

Note 7

7.1 In the case of those textile products, which are marked in the List by a footnote referring to this Introductory Note, textile materials, with the exception of linings and interlinings, which do not satisfy the rule set out in the List in column 3 for the made-up product concerned may be used provided that they are classified in a heading other than that of the product and that their value does not exceed 8 § of the ex-works price of the product.

7.2 Any non-textile trimmings and accessories or other materials used which contain textiles do not have to satisfy the conditions set out in column 3 even though they fall outside the scope of paragraph 3 of Note 4.

7.3 In accordance with paragraph 3 of Note 4, any non-originating non-textile trimmings and accessories or other product, which do not contain any textiles, may, anyway, be used freely where they cannot be made from the materials listed in column 3.

- For example:

If a rule in the List says that for a

particular textile item, such as a blouse,

yarn nmust be used, this does not prevent the

use of metal items, such as buttons, because

they cannot be made from textile materials.

7.4 Where a percentage rule applies, the value of trimmings and accessories must be taken into account when calculating the value of the nonoriginating materials incorporated.

ra 'n —

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading "Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

03.02 Fish, other than live fish Manufacture in which all the to 03.05 materials of Chapter 3 used must already be originating

ex 04.03 Buttermilk, curdled milk and Manufacture in which: cream, yogurt, kephir and other - all the materials of Chapter 4 fermented or acidified milk and used must be wholly obtained cream, flavoured or containing - any fruit juice (except those of added fruit, nuts or cocoa pineapple, lime or grapefruit) of

heading No. 20.09 used must

already be originating, and - the value of any materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 309 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 13.02 Mucilages and thickeners derived Manufacture from non-modified from vegetable products, modified mucilages and thickeners

16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; caviar Manufacture in which the value of

and caviar substitutes prepared from all the materials used does not

fish eggs exceed 5048 of the ex-works price of the product 16.05 Crustaceans, molluses and other Manufacture in which the value of aquatic invertebrates, prepared or all the materials used does not preserved exceed 502 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 17.02 Chemically pure fructose and Manufacture from materials of any maltose heading including other materials of heading No. 17.02

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

17.04 Sugar = confectionery (including Manufacture in which all the white chocolate), not containing materials used are classified in a cocoa heading other than that of the

product, provided the value of any

other materials of Chapter 17 used

does not exceed 304 of the ex-

works price of the product

18.06 Chocolate and other food pre- Manufacture in which all the parations containing cocoa materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product, provided the value of any

materials of Chapter 17 used does

not exceed 308 of the ex-works

price of the product

19.01 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than SOZ, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 04.01 to 04.04, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 108, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Malt extract Manufacture from <cereals of

Chapter 10

- Other Manufacture in which all the

materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product, provided the value of any

materials of Chapter 17 used does

not exceed 307 of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 19.02 Pasta, whether or not cooked or Manufacture in which all the cereals stuffed (with meat or other and derivatives (except durum substances) or otherwise prepared, wheat and its derivatives) used must such as spaghetti, macaroni, be wholly obtained noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni - except for those

containing more than 208 by

weight of crustaceans, molluses or other aquatic invertebrates, sausages and the like or meat and meat offal of any kind, including fats of any kind or origin; couscous, whether or not prepared

19.03¶Tapioca and substitutes therefor Manufacture from materials of any

prepared from starch, in the form heading except potato starch of of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or heading No. 11.08 in similar forms

19.04¶Prepared foods obtained by the

swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for exarnple, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (com), in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

- Not containing cocoa:

- Cereals, other than maize (corn), Manufacture from materials of any

in grain form, pre-cooked or heading. However, grains and cobs

otherwise prepared of sweet com, prepared or

reserved, of headings Nos. 20.01,

0.04 and 20.05 and uncooked,

boiled or steamed sweet corn,

frozen, of heading No. 07.10, may

not be used

-- Other Manufacture in which:

[AA in bb

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) 3)

- all the cereals and their derivatives (except maize of the species "Zea indurata” and

durum = wheat = and = their

derivatives) used must be wholly obtained, and - the value of any materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed

308 of the ex-works price of the

product

- Containing cocoa Manufacture from materials not classified — within heading No. 18.06, provided the value of any materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 307 of the ex-works price of the product

19.05 = Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and Manufacture from materials of

other bakers' wares, whether or not = any heading, except those of containing — cocoa; = communion Chapter 11 wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

ex 21.03 = Sauces and preparations therefor; Manufacture in which all the mixed condiments and mixed «materials used are classified in a seasonings heading other than that of the product. However, mustard flour or meal or prepared mustard may be used

ex 21.04 = Soups and broths and preparations «Manufacture from materials of any therefor heading, except prepared or preserved vegetables of headings Nos. 20.02 to 20.05

2 However, until 30 November 1993, maize flour ("masa” flour), obtained by the ”nixtamalization” method (alcaline cooking and steeping), may be used

[0] nn "Nn

Annex IH to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

ex 22.02 Waters, including mineral waters Manufacture in which: and aerated waters, and other non- = - all the materials used are

alcoholic beverages, not including classified in a heading other than

fruit or vegetable juices of heading that of the product, No. 20.09; containing sugar or milk = - the value of any materials of or milkfats Chapter 17 used does not exceed

3098 of the ex-works price of the

product, and

- any fruit juice used (except for

pineapple, lime and grapefruit

juices) must = already be

originating

22.05 — Vermouth and other wine of fresh - Manufacture in which all the grapes grapes flavoured with plants or or any material derived from grapes

aromatic substances used must be wholly obtained

ex 22.08 = Liqueurs and other spirituous Manufacture in which:

beverages containing added sucrose, = - all the materials used are invert sugar, eggs or egg volks classified within a heading other

than that of the product, and

- al the grapes or any material

derived from grapes used must

be wholly obtained

"OR

- if all the other materials used are

already originating, arrack may

be used up to a limit of SK by

volume

ex 25.04 Natural crystalline graphite, with <Enriching of the carbon content, enriched carbon content, purified = purifying and grinding of crude and ground crystalline graphite

ex 25.15 = Marble, merely cut by sawing or <:Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of otherwise into blocks or slabs of a marble (even if already sawn) of a rectangular — (including = square) thickness exceeding 25 cm shape, of a thickness not exceeding

25 cm

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originaring materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 0)

ex 25.16 Granite, porphyry, basalt, sand- Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of stone and other monumental and stones (even if already sawn) of a building stone, merely cut by thickness exceeding 25 cm sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm

ex 25.18 Calcined dolomite Calcination of dolomite not calcined

ex 25.19 Crushed natural magnesium Manufacture in which all the carbonate = (magnesite), in her- materials used are classified in a metically sealed containers, and heading other than that of the magnesium oxide, whether or not product. However, natural mag- Pure, other than fused magnesia or nesium carbonate (magnesite) may dead burned (sintered) magnesia be used

ex 25.20 Plasters specially prepared for Manufacture in which the value of dentistry all the materials used does not

exceed 508 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex 25.24 Natural asbestos fibres Manufacture from asbestos con-

centrate

ex 25.25 Mica powder Grinding of mica or mica waste

ex 25.30 Earth colours, calcined or powdered Calceination or grinding of earth

colours

ex 27.07 Oils in which the weight of the Manufacture from materials of any aromatic constituents exceeds that heading of the non-aromatic constituents,

being oils similar to mineral oils

obtained by distillation of high temperature coal tar, of which more than 6592 by volume distils at a

temperature of up to 250” C (including mixtures of petroleum

spirit and benzole), for use as power or heating fuels

17 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Annex H to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) GC)

27.10 Petroleum oils and oils obtained Manufacture from materials of any from bituminous minerals, other heading than — crude; = preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 708 or more of petroleum oils or of ovils obtained from bituminous minerals, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations

ex 27.12 Refined petroleum jelly Manufacture from unrefined

petroleum jelly

ex 27.12 Paraffin wax Manufacture from slack wax or

scale wax

ex 27.12 Microcrystalline petroieum wax, Manufacture from crude ozokerite slack wax, purified ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured

ex Ch.28 Inorganic chemicals; organic or Manufacture in which all the inorganic compounds of precious materials used are classified in a metals, of rare earth metals, of heading other than that of the radioactive elements or of isotopes; product. — However, = materials except for headings ex 28.11, ex classified in the same heading may 28.33 and ex 28.40 for which the be used provided their value does rules are set out below not exceed 204 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex 28.11 Sulphur trioxide Manufacture from sulphur dioxide

ex 28.33 Aluminium sulphate Manufacture in which the value of

all the materials used does not

exceed 502 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex 28.40 Sodium perborate Manufacture from disodium tetra-

borate pentahydrate

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) (3)

ex Ch. 29 Organic chemicals, except for Manufacture in which al the

headings Nos. ex 29.05, 29.15, ex materials used are classified in a 29.32, 29.33 and 29.34, for which «heading other than that of the the rules are set out below product. However, - materials

classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 208 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex 29.05 — Metal alcoholates of alcohols of this - Manufacture from materials of any

heading and of ethanol or glycerol heading, including other materials

of heading No. 29.05. However,

metal alcoholates of this heading

may be used, provided their value

does not exceed 207 of the ex-

works price of the product

29.15 = Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic Manufacture from materials of an

acids and their anhydrides, halides, = heading. However, the value of all

peroxides and peroxyacids; their the materials of headings Nos. halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated 29.15 and 29.16 used may not

; Fr : exceed 208 of the ex-works price

or nitrosated derivatives of the product

ex 29.32 Internal ethers and their halo- = Manufacture from materials of any

genated, sulphonated, nitrated or «heading. However, the value of all

nitrosated derivatives the materials of heading No. 29.09

used may not exceed 202 of the

ex-works price of the product

ex 29.32 Cyclic acetals and = internal Manufacture from materials of any hemiacetals and their halogenated, «heading, including other materials sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated of heading No. 29.32 derivatives

29,33 — Heterocyclic compounds with Manufacture from materials of an

nitrogen = hetero-atom(s) only; heading. However, the value of all nucleic acids and their salts the materials of headings Nos.

29.32 and 29.33 used may not exceed 202 of the ex-works price

of the product

Annex IT

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 03)

29.34 Other heterocyclic compounds Manufacture from materials of an

heading. However, the value of all

the materials of headings Nos.

29.32, 29.33 and 29.34 used may

not exceed 208 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex Ch. 30 Pharmaceutical products, except for Manufacture in which all the headings Nos. 30.02, 30.03 and materials used are classified in a

30.04, for which the rules are set heading other than that of the out below product. However, materials

elassified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 208 of the ex-works

price of the product

30.02 Human = blood; animal blood prepared for therapeutic, prophylactic or diagnostic uses; antisera and other blood fractions; vaccines, toxins, cultures of microorganisms (excluding yeasts) and

similar products:

- Products consisting of two or Manufacture from materials of any

more constituents which have heading, including other materials

been = mixed together = for of heading No. 30.02. The

therapeutic or prophylactic uses materials of this description may

or unmixed products for these also be used, provided their value

uses, put up in measured doses does not exceed 202 of the ex-

or in forms or packings for retail works price of the product sale

- Other:

- Human blood Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials

of heading No. 30.02. The

materials of this description may

also be used, provided their value

does not exceed 208 of the exworks price of the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) GQ)

30.02 — - Animal blood prepared for Manufacture from materials of any

(cont'd) therapeutic or prophylactic uses heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value

does not exceed 202 of the ex-

works price of the product

— Blood fractions other than Manufacture from materials of any antisera, haemoglobin and serum heading, including other materials globulin of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value

does not exceed 207 of the ex-

works price of the product

Haemoglobin, blood globulin Manufacture from materials of any and serum globulin heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 204 of the exworks price of the product

-- Other Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 2082 of the exworks price of the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

30.03 — Medicaments (excluding goods of Manufacture in which: and 30.04 — heading No. 30.02, 30.05 or 30.06) —- all the materials used are

classified in a heading other than

that of the product. However,

materials of heading No. 30.03 or 30.04 may be used provided

their value, taken together, does

not exceed 2096 of the ex-works price of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 505 of the

ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 31 = Ferilisers except for heading No. Manufacture in which all the ex 31.05 for which the rule is set = materials used are classified in a

out below heading other than that of the

product, However, = materials

classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 207 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex 31.05 — Mineral or chemical fertilisers Manufacture in which: containing two or three of the - all the materials used are

fertilising elements nitrogen, phos- classified in a heading other than phorus and = potassium; other that of the product. However, fenilisers; goods of this Chapter, in materials classified in the same tablets or similar forms or in heading may be used provided packages of a gross weight not their value does not exceed 202 exceeding 10 kg, excep: for: of the ex-works price of the

product, and

- Sodium nitrate - the value of all the materials = Calcium cyanamide used does not exceed 5046 of the

> Potassium sulphate ex-works price of the product

- Magnesium potassium

sulphate

ex Ch. 32 Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins Manufacture in which all the

and = their = derivatives; = dyes, materials used are classified in a

pigments and other colouring heading other than that of the matter; paints and varrishes; putty product. However, materials and other mastics; inks; except for classified in the same heading may headings Nos. ex 32.01 and 32.05, be used provided their value does

for which the rules are set out not exceed 2096 of the ex-works below price of the product

D

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating stas

(1) (2) 0)

ex 32.01 — Tannins and their salts, ethers, = Manufacture from tanning extracts esters and other derivatives of vegetable origin

32.05 — Colour lakes; preparations as Manufacture from materials of any

specified in Note 3 to this Chapter = heading, except headings Nos. based on colour lakes! 32.03 and 32.04 provided the value

of any material classified in heading

No.32.05 does not exceed 2092 of

the ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 33 = Essential = oils and = resinoids; Manufacture in which al the perfumery, cosmetic or = toilet = materials used are classified in a preparations; except for heading heading other than that of the No. 33.01, for which the rule is set = product. However, materials out below classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 202 of the ex-works

price of the product

33.01 — Essential oils (terpeneless or not), Manufacture from materials of any including conceretes and absolutes; heading, including materials of a resinoids; concentrates of essential — different "group"? in this heading. oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes However, materials of the same or the like, obtained by enfleurage = group may be used, provided their or maceration; terpenic by-products = value does not exceed 207 of the of the deterpenation of essential = ex-works price of the product oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils

1 Note 3 to Chapter 32 says that these preparations are those of a kind used for colouring any material or used as ingredients in ihe manufacturing of colouring preparations, provided they are not classified in another heading in Chapter 32 2 A "group" is regarded as any pan of the heading separated from the rest by a semi-colon

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

ex Ch. 34 — Soap, organic surface-active agents, Manufacture in which all the washing preparations, lubricating materials used are classified in a preparations, = artificial = waxes, heading other than that of the prepared waxes, polishing or product. - However, «materials scouring preparations, candles and = classified in the same heading may similar articles, modelling pastes, be used provided their value does ”dental = waxes" and =dental = not exceed 208 of the ex-works preparations with a basis of plaster; = price of the product except for heading No. 34.04, for which the rules are set out below

34.04 — Arutficial waxes and prepared Wwaxes:

- With a basis of paraffin, Manufacture from materials not

petroleum waxes, waxes = classified in heading No. 34.04 or

obtained = from = bituminous in Chapter 29

minerals, slack wax or scale wax

- Other Manufacture from materials of any

heading, except:

- Hydrogenated oils having the

character of waxes of heading

No. 15.16

- Fatty acids not chemically

defined or industrial = fatty

alcohols having the character of

waxes of heading No. 15.19

- Materials of heading No. 34.04

However, these materials may be

used provided their value does not

exceed 205 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex Ch. 35 = Albuminoidal substances; modified = Manufacture in which all the starches; glues; enzymes; except for materials used are classified in a

headings Nos. 35.05 and ex 35.07 heading other than that of the

for which the rules are set out product. However, materials below classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 202 of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 0)

35.05 = Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

- Starch ethers and esters Manufacture from materials of any

heading, including other materials

of heading No. 35.05

- Other Manufacture from materials of any

heading, except those of heading

No. 11.08

ex 35.07 — Prepared enzymes not elsewhere ' Manufacture in which the value of specified or included all the materials used does not

exceed 507 of the ex-works price

of the product

Ch. 36 = Explosives; pyrotechnic products; Manufacture in which all the matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain materials used are classified in a combustible preparations heading other than that of the

product. However, materials

classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 2072 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex Ch. 37 — Photographic or cinematographic Manufacture in which all the goods; except for headings Nos. materials used are classified in a 37.01, 37.02 and 37.04 for which heading other than that of the the rules are set out below product. However, materials

classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 2084 of the ex-works

price of the product

37.01 — Photographic plates and film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paper-

board or textiles; instant print film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, whether or not in packs:

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

37.01 - Instant print film for colour Manufacture in which all the (cont'd) photography, in packs materials used are classified within

a heading other than heading

No. 37.01 or 37.02. However,

materials from heading No. 37.02

may be used provided their value

does not exceed 308 of the ex-

works price of the product

- Other Manufacture in which all the

materials used are classified within

a heading other than heading No.

37.01 or 37.02. However,

materials which are = classified

within heading No. 37.01 and

37.02 may be used provided their

value taken together does not

exceed 208 of the ex-works price

of the product

37.02¶Photographic = film in — rolls, Manufacture in which all the

sensitised, unexposed, of any materials used are classified in a material other than paper, paper- heading other than = heading board or textiles; instant print film No. 37.01 or 37.02 in rolls, sensitised, unexposed

37.04 Photographic plates, film, paper, Manufacture in which all the paperboard and textiles, exposed materials used are classified in a but not developed heading other than headings

Nos. 37.01 to 37.04

ex Ch. 38 Miscellaneous chemical products; Manufacture in which all the except for headings Nos. ex 38.01, materials used are classified in a ex 38.03, ex 38.05, ex 38.06, ex heading other than that of the 38.07, 38.08 to 38.14, 38.18 to product. However, materials

38.20, 38.22 and 38.23 for which classified in the same heading may

the rules are set out below be used provided their value does

not exceed 204 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex 38.01 Colloidal graphite in suspension in Manufacture in which the value of

oil and semicolloidal graphite; all the materials used does not carbonaceous pastes for electrodes exceed 504 of the ex-works price

of the product

Prop. 1992/93: 221

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Worlang or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

ex 38.01 Graphite in paste form, being a Manufacture in which the value of (cont.'d) mixture of more than 302 by all the materials of heading No. weight of graphite with mineral oils 34.03 used does not exceed 208 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 38.03 Refined tall oil Refining of crude tall oil

ex 38.05 Spirits of sulphate turpentine, Purification by = distillation or

purified refining of raw spirits of sulphate turpentine

ex 38.06 Ester gums Manufacture from resin acids

ex 38.07 Wood pitch (wood tar pitch) Distillation of wood tar

38.08 Miscellaneous chemical products: to 38.14, 38.18 - Prepared additives for lubricat- Manufacture in which the valve of to 38.20, ing oil, containing petroleum oils all the materials of heading No. 38.22 or oils obtained from bituminous 38.11 used does not exceed 502 of and 38.23 minerals, of heading No. 38.11 the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

10 Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers

originating status

(1) (2) 0)

38.08 The following of heading No. Manufacture in which all the to 38.14, 38.23: materials used are classified in a 38.18 Prepared binders for foundry heading other than that of the to 38.20, moulds or cores based on natural product. — However, = materials 38.22 resinous products classified in the same heading may and 38.23 Naphthenic acids, their water be used provided their value does (cont'd) insoluble salts and their esters not exceed 208 of the ex-works Sorbitol other than that of price of the product heading No. 29.05 Petroleum = sulphonates, = excluding petroleum sulphonates of alkali metals, of ammonium or of ethanolamines; thiophenated sulphonic acids of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, and their salts Ion exchangers Getters for vacuum tubes Alkaline iron oxide for the

purification of gas

Ammoniacal gas liquors and spent oxide produced in coal gas purification Sulphonaphthenic acids, their water insoluble salts and their esters Fusel oil and Dippel's oil Mixtures of salts having different anions Copying pastes with a basis of gelatin, whether or not on a paper or textile backing

Other Manufacture in which the value of

all the materials used does not

exceed 50K of the ex-works price

of the product

ex 39.01 Plastics in primary forms, waste,

to 39.15 parings and scrap, of plastic; except

for heading No. ex 39.07 for which the rule is set out below:

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 39.01 - Addition homopolymerization Manufacture in which: to 39.15 products | - the value of all the materials (cont'd) used does not exceed 50& of the

ex-works price of the product,

and - the value of any materials of

Chapter 39 used does not exceed

208 of the ex-works price of the

product!

- Other Manufacture in which the value of the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 208 of the ex-

works price of the product!

ex 39.07 Copolymer, made from Manufacture in which al the polycarbonate and = acrylonitrile- materials used are classified within butadiene-styrene copolymer (ABS) a heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified within the same heading

may be used provided their value

does not exceed SOX of the exworks price of the product

ex 39.16 Semi-manufactures and articles of to 39.21 plastics, except for headings Nos. ex 39.16, ex 39.17 and ex 39.20, for which the rules are set out below:

- Flat products, further worked Manufacture in which the value of

than only surface-worked or cut any materials of Chapter 39 used

into forms other than rectangular does not exceed SOX of the ex- (including square), other works price of the product products, further worked than only surface-worked

1 In the case of the products composed of materials classified within both headings Nos. 39.01 to 39.06, on the one hand, and within headings Nos. 39.07 to 39.11, on the other hand, this restriction only applies 10 that group of materials which predominates by weight in she product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

ad) (2) (3)

ex 39.16 - Other: to 39.21

(cont'd) - Addition — homopolymerization Manufacture in which:

products - the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 504 of the

ex-works price of the product,

and

- the value of any materials of

Chapter 39 used does not exceed

202 of the ex-works price of the

product

-- Other Manufacture in which the value of any materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 202 of the ex-

works price of the product!

ex 39.16 Profile shapes and tubes Manufacture in which: - the value of all the materials ex 39.17 used does not exceed SOX of the

ex-works price of the product,

and - the value of any materials

classified in the same heading as

the product does not exceed 207

of the ex-works price of the

product

ex 39.20 Ionomer sheet or film Manufacture from a thermoplastic partial salt which is a copolymer of ethylene metacrylic acid parly neutralized with metal ions, mainly zinc and sodium

39.22 Articles of plastics Manufacture in which the value of to 39.26 all the materials used does not exceed SOX of the ex-works price of the product

ex 40.01 Laminated slabs of crepe rubber for Lamination of sheets of natural shoes rubber

1 In the case of the products composed of materials classified within both headings Nos. 39.01 to 39.06, on the one hand, and within headings Nos. 39.07 to 39.11, on the other hand, this restriction only applies to that group of materials which predominates by weight in the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

40.05 — Compounded rubber, unvulcanised, - Manufacture in which the value of in primary forms or in plates, all the materials used, except sheets or strip natural rubber, does not exceed

50X of the ex-works price of the

product

40.12 — Retreaded or used pneumatic tyres of rubber; solid or cushion tyres, interchangeable tyre treads and tyre flaps, of rubber:

- Retreaded pneumatic, solid or <:Retreading of used tyres

cushion tyres, of rubber

- Other Manufacture from materials of any

heading, except those of heading

No. 40.11 or 40.12

ex 40.17 — Anicles of hard rubber Manufacture from hard rubber

ex 41.02 Raw skins of sheep or lambs, <Removal of wool from sheep or without wool on lamb skins, with wool on

41.04 — Leather, without hair or wool, other — Retanning of pre-tanned leather to 41.07 — than leather of heading No. 41.08 OR or 41.09 Manufacture in which all the

materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product

41.09 = Patent leather and patent laminated Manufacture from = leather of leather; metallised leather headings Nos. 41.04 to 41.07

provided its value does not exceed

50R of the ex-works price of the

product

ex 43.02 Tanned or = dressed = furskins, assembled:

- Plates, crosses and similar forms Bleaching or dyeing, in addition

to cutting and assembly of non-assembled tanned or dressed

furskins

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 43.02 - Other Manufacture from non-assembled, (cont'd) tanned or dressed furskins

43.03 Articles of apparel, = clothing Manufacture from non-assembled accessories and other articles of tanned or dressed furskins of furskin heading No. 43.02

ex 44.03 Wood roughly squared Manufacture from wood in the

rough, whether or not stripped of

its bark or merely roughed down

ex 44.07 Wood sawn or chipped lengthwise, Planing, sanding or finger-jointing sliced or peeled, of a thickness exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or finger-jointed

ex 44.08 Veneer sheets and sheets for Splicing, planing, sanding or plywood, of a thickness not finger-jointing exceeding 6 mm, spliced, and other wood sawn lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or fingerjointed

ex 44.09 Wood (including strips and friezes Sanding or finger-jointing for parquet flooring, not assembled) continuously shaped = (tongued, grooved, rebated, chamiered, Vjointed, beaded, moulded, rounded or the like) along any of its edges or faces, sanded or finger-jointed

ex 44.09 Beadings and mouldings Beading or moulding

ex 44.10 Beadings and mouldings, including Beading or moulding to moulded skirting and other moulded ex 44.13 boards

ex 44.15 Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums Manufacture from boards not cut to and similar packings, of wood size

[CD] [SS

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carrled out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) 0)

ex 44.16 Casks, barrels, vats, tubs and other Manufacture from riven staves, not Coopers' products and parts thereof, — further worked than sawn on the of wood two principal surfaces

ex 44.18 = Builders' joinery and carpentry of = Manufacture in which all the wood materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the product. However, cellular wood

panels, shingles and shakes may be

used

ex 44.18 Beadings and mouldings Beading or moulding

ex 44.21 = Match splints; wooden pegs or pins Manufacture from wood of any

for footwear heading except drawn wood of heading No. 44.09

45.03 — Anicles of natural cork Manufacture from cork of heading No. 45.01

ex 48.11 — Paper and paperboard, ruled, lined Manufacture from paper making or squared only materials of Chapter 47

48.16¶Carbon paper, self-copy paper and Manufacture from paper making

other copying or transfer papers materials of Chapter 47 (other than those of heading No. 48,09), duplicator stencils and offset plates, of paper, whether or not put up in boxes

48.17 — Envelopes, letter cards, plain Manufacture in which: postcards and correspondence =-—- all the materials used are

cards, of paper or paperboard; classified in a heading other

boxes, pouches, wallets and writing than that of the product, and compendiums, of paper or paper- = - the value of all the materials

board, containing an assortment of used does not exceed SOX of paper stationery the ex-works price of the

product

ex 48.18 = Toilet paper Manufacture from paper making materials of Chapter 47

[Ng [SS

18 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 221. Del I

Annex lI

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product N non-originating materials that confers No. originaiing status

(1) Q2) (3)

ex 48.19 Cartons, boxes, cases, bags and Manufacture in which:

other packing containers, of paper, - all the materials used are paperboard, cellulose wadding or classified in a heading other webs of cellulose fibres than that of the product, and

.- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 50X of

the ex-works price of the

product

ex 48.20 Letter pads Manufacture in which the value of

all the materials used does not

exceed 504 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex 48.23 Other paper, paperboard, cellulose Manufacture from paper making wadding and webs cf cellulose materials of Chapter 47 fibres, cut to size or shave

49.09 Printed or illustrated postcards; Manufacture from materials not printed cards bearing personal classified in heading No. 49.09 or greetings, messages or announce- 49.11 ments, whether or not illustrated, with or without envelopes or trimmings

49.10 Calendars of any kind, printed, including calendar blocks:

- Calendars of the ”perpetual” type Manufacture in which:

or with repiaceable blocks - all the materials used are

mounted on bases other than classified in a heading other than

paper or paperboard that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed SOK of the

ex-works price of the product

- Other Manufacture from materials not

classified in heading No. 49.09 or

Annex IH to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) [E))

ex 50.03 — Silk waste (including cocoons Carding or combing of silk waste

unsuitable for reeling, yarn waste

and gamretted stock), carded or combed

55.01 — Man-made staple fibres Manufacture from chemical mater-

t0 55.07 ials or textile pulp

ex Ch.50 = Yarn, monofilament and thread Manufacture from!: to S5 - Raw silk, silk waste, carded or

combed or otherwise processed

for spinning, - Other natural fibres, not carded, combed or otherwise processed for spinning, - Chemical materials or textile pulp, or - Paper making materials

ex Ch.50 = Woven fabrics: 10 55 - Incorporating rubber thread Manufacture from single yarn!

2 For special conditions relating to products made of a miuure of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q2) [E))

ex Ch. 50 = - Other Manufacture from!:

to 55 - Coir ya,

(cont'd) « Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, - Chemical materials or textile

pulp, or - Paper

OR Printing accompanied by at least two = preparatory or = finishing

operations (such as = scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink

resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating,

mending and burling) where the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47.5K of the ex-

works price of the product

ex Ch. 56 Wadding, felt and non-wovens; Manufacture from!: special yarns; twine cordage, ropes = - Coiryarn, and cables and articles thereof - Natural fibres, except for headings Nos. 56.02, - Chemical materials or textile 56.04, 56.05 and 56.06, for which pulp, or the rules are set out below - Paper making materials

56.02 Felt, whether or not impregnated,

coated, covered or laminated:

For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile maserials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

56.02 — - Needleloom felt Manufacture from!: (cont'd) | - Natural fibres,

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp

However: - Polypropylene = filament = of

heading No. 54.02, - Polypropylene fibres of heading

No. 55.03 or 55.06, or

- Polypropylene filament tow of

heading No. 55.01,

of which the denomination in all

cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex may be used provided their value does not exceed 404 of the ex-works price of the product

- Other Manufacture from!: - Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres made

from casein, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

56.04 — Rubber thread and cord, textile covered; textile yarn, and strip and the like of heading No. 54.04 or 54.05, impregnated, coated, covered or sheathed with rubber or plastics:

- Rubber thread and cord, textile - Manufacture from rubber thread or covered cord, not textile covered

- Other Manufacture from!:

For special conditions relating to products made of a miaure of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating starus

(1) Q) 3)

56.04 - Natural fibres not carded or

(cont'd) combed or otherwise processed

for spinning,

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp, or

- Paper making materials

56.05 = Metallised yarn, whether or not Manufacture from!: gimped, being textile yarn, or strip = - Natural fibres, or the like of heading No. 54.04 or = - Man-made staple fibres not 54.05, combined with metal in the carded or combed or otherwise form of thread, strip or powder or processed for spinning, covered with metal - Chemical materials or textile

pulp, or

- Paper making materials

56.06 «Gimped yarn, and strip and the like — Manufacture from!: of heading No. 54.04 or 54.05, - Natural fibres, gimped (other than those of heading - Man-made staple fibres not No. 56.05 and gimped horsehair carded or combed or otherwise yarn); chenille yarn (including flock processed for spinning, chenille yarn); loop wale-yarn - Chemical materials or textile

pulp, or

- Paper making materials

Ch.57 = Carpets and other textile fioor coverings:

- Of needleloom felt Manufacture from!:

1 For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of texile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

Ch. 57 - Natural fibres, or (cont'd) - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

However: - Polypropylene = filament = of

heading No. 54.02,

- Polypropylene fibres of heading

No. 55.03 or 55.06, or

- Polypropylene filament tow of

heading No. 55.01,

of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is

less than 9 decitex may be used

provided their value does not exceed 407 of the ex-works price of the product

- Of other felt Manufacture from!:

- Natural fibres not carded or

combed or otherwise processed

for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

- Other Manufacture from!: = Coir yarn, - Synthetic or artificial filament

yam, - Natural fibres, or - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning

ex Ch.58 Special woven fabrics; tufted textile

"> fabrics; lace; tapestries; trimmings; embroidery, except for headings

Nos. 58.05 and 58.10; the rule for

heading No. 58.10 is set out below:

- Combined with rubber Manufacture from single yarn!

thread

1 For special conditions relating to products made of a mixzsure of textile maserials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 0)

ex Ch. 58 - Other Manufacture froml:

(cont'd) - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

OR

Printing accompanied by at least

two = preparatory or = finishing

operations (such as = scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink

resistance processing, permanent

finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling) where the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47.5& of the ex-

works price of the product

58.10 = Embroidery in the piece, in strips Manufacture in which: or in motifs - all the materials used are

classified within a heading other

than that of the product, and - the value of all the materials

used does not exceed SOX of the

ex-works price of the product

59.01 — Textile fabrics coated with gum or - Manufacture from yarn

amylaceous substances, of a kind used for the outer covers of books or the like; tracing cloth; prepared painting canvas; buckram and similar stiffened textile fabrics of a kind used for hat foundations

59.02 — Tyre cord fabric of high tenacity yam of nylon or other polyamides, polyesters or viscose rayon:

1 For special conditions relating 10 products made of a miaure of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS . Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originatlng status

(1) Q) 6)

59.02 — - Containing not more than Manufacture from yarn

(cont'd) 904 by weight of textile

materials

- Other Manufacture from chemical mater-

ials or textile pulp

59.03 — Textile fabrics impregnated, coated, Manufacture from yarn covered or laminated with plastics, other than those of heading No.

59.02 |

59.04 — Linoleum, whether or not cut to Manufacture from yarn! shape; floor coverings consisting of a Coating or covering applied on a textile backing, whether or not cut to shape

59.05 — Textile wall coverings:

- Impregnated, coated, Manufacture from yarn

covered or laminated with

rubber, plastics or other

materials

- Other Manufacture from!:

For special conditions relating to products made of a mizure of texile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) 3)

59.05 - Coir yarn, (cont'd) - Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp

OR

Printing accompanied by at least

two = preparatory or = finishing

operations (such as = scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent

finishing, decatising, impregnating,

mending and burling) where the

value of the unprinted fabric used

does not exceed 47.5& of the ex-

works price of the product

$9.06 = Rubberised textile fabrics, other than those of heading No. 59.02:

- Knitted or erocheted fabrics Manufacture from!: - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

- Other fabrics made of synthetic = Manufacture from chemical

filament yarn, containing more materials

than 908 by weight of textile

materials

- Other Manufacture from yarn

59.07 — Textile fabrics otherwise impreg- Manufacture from yarn

nated, coated or covered; painted

canvas being theatrical scenery, studio backeloths or the like

12 For special conditions relating to products made of a miaure of textile maserials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex lI to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originaring starus

(1) (2) (3)

ex 59.08 = Incandescent gas mantles, impreg- — Manufacture from tubular knitted

nated gas mantle fabric

59.09 — Textile articles of a kind suitable to 59.11 — for industrial use:

- Polishing dises or rings other Manufacture from yarn or waste

than of felt of heading No. 59.11 = fabrics or rags of heading No. 63.10

- Other Manufacture from!: - Coir yarn, - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

Ch. 60 — Knitted or crocheted fabrics Manufacture from!: - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

Ch. 61 = Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, knitted or crocheted:

- Obtained by sewing together or = Manufacture from yam? otherwise assembling, two or more pieces of knitted or crocheted fabric which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form

1 For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6 2 See Introductory Note 7

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q2) 3)

Ch. 61 - Other Manufacture froml: (cont'd) - Natural fibres, -

- Man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise Pprocessed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp

ex Ch. 62 Articles of apparel and clothing Manufacture from yarn?

accessories, not = knitted or